they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o party_n m._n be_v you_o a_o lawyer_n and_o do_v you_o accuse_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o name_v they_o and_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o guilt_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la shall_v all_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v guilty_a if_o sibthorp_n or_o manwaring_n or_o heylin_n be_v prove_v so_o what_o error_n you_o accuse_v they_o of_o prove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o no_o other_o 6._o but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o make_v other_o ordination_n necessary_a because_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o without_o sinful_a subscription_n and_o condition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o term_n lawful_a on_o which_o they_o ordain_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o skill_n anon_o ii_o i_o farther_o prove_v the_o ordination_n in_o question_n valid_a thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o validity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o those_o here_o ordain_v by_o presbyter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o god_n will_n and_o man_n consent_n be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o validity_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v those_o man_n that_o have_v laudable_a ability_n and_o willingness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o people_n in_o true_a necessity_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n and_o the_o invest_n ordination_n of_o the_o grave_a senior_n pastor_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v have_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la iii_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o valid_a but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la as_o to_o the_o minor_a the_o ordination_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v but_o the_o rector_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v it_o that_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n doctor_n hammond_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n mr._n clerkson_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o i_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o not_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n big_a than_o our_o parish_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a parish_n or_o congregational_a pastor_n who_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o assistance_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o incumbent_n especial_o in_o great_a town_n who_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n show_v that_o real_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v he_o but_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o question_a ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n and_o that_o those_o now_o call_v presbyter_n ordain_v long_o after_o that_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o again_o iv._o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n may_v confer_v order_n ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la as_o usher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n make_v philosopher_n and_o generation_n propagate_v the_o species_n and_o our_o church_n consent_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o presbyter_n must_v concur_v in_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o collation_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o great_a power_n even_o canon_n make_v and_o that_o convocation_n consist_v half_a and_o more_o of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o represensative_a church_n of_o england_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o bishop_n carlton_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n prove_v it_o common_o acknowledge_v equal_a with_o bishop_n pag._n 7._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n aelfrik'_v time_n ad_fw-la wolf._n in_o spelman_n pag._n 576._o l._n 17._o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o order_n v._o those_o may_v ordain_v valid_o who_o ordination_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o our_o bishop_n own_o they_o as_o valid_a and_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v here_o fourteen_o year_n do_v it_o more_o warrantable_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n ordain_v man_n to_o a_o false_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n but_o the_o say_a pastor_n ordain_v none_o but_o to_o the_o same_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v 2._o the_o papist_n have_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o own_o power_n and_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v a_o false_a usurpation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o where_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v lawful_o call_v 3._o papist_n ordination_n enter_v they_o into_o a_o false_a church_n in_o specie_fw-la a_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o pastor_n enter_v they_o into_o no_o church_n but_o christ_n 4._o papist_n make_v they_o take_v sinful_a oath_n and_o condition_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o these_o pastor_n at_o least_o that_o impose_v not_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o if_o yet_o any_o will_v nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o their_o mind_n and_o communion_n be_v vi_o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v less_o culpable_a than_o many_o diocesan_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n here_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n here_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o godfrey_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a have_v plead_v for_o and_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n abjure_v 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n 3._o the_o say_v presbyter_n at_o lest_o who_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o covenant_n impose_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n on_o the_o ordain_v as_o too_o many_o bishop_n have_v do_v 4._o many_o bishop_n plead_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o power_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o show_v before_o but_o because_o i_o must_v not_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o one_o question_n you_o may_v read_v it_o do_v copious_o and_o unanswerable_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o comel_n jansenius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la yet_o i_o add_v one_o difference_n more_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v in_o question_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o neighbour_n minister_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n usual_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o this_o abundance_n of_o canon_n show_v i_o will_v now_o cite_v but_o one_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la nicaenis_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la and_o many_o council_n nullify_v their_o episcopacy_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v somewhat_o to_o they_o that_o urge_v such_o council_n against_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v your_o reason_n seem_v unanswerable_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o can_v have_v access_n or_o no_o
office_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n or_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n as_o we_o say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la and_o he_o that_o wound_v any_o one_o member_n wound_v the_o man_n and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o chain_n and_o he_o that_o accuse_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o government_n accuse_v the_o government_n thereby_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o so_o intend_v that_o make_v this_o canon_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o your_o obedience_n to_o this_o m._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v never_o so_o certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n this_o form_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n depose_v quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la the_o old_a church_n form_n the_o old_a episcopacy_n the_o old_a presbytery_n and_o almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o each_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o must_v we_o all_o confederate_a to_o maintain_v this_o church_n corruption_n and_o all_o agree_v to_o renounce_v reformation_n or_o any_o conviction_n tend_v to_o repentance_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o court_n to_o arrogate_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o for_o single_a priest_n and_o official_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o under_o they_o and_o for_o our_o prelate_n to_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o a_o secular_a manner_n even_o by_o layman_n that_o do_v that_o in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o gaol_n and_o ruin_n if_o all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o church_n officer_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v excommunication_n to_o say_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sinful_a when_o as_o learned_a good_a man_n as_o most_o the_o world_n have_v have_v write_v to_o prove_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sinful_a corrupt_a invention_n of_o arrogance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n and_o office_n of_o church_n government_n than_o new_a ceremony_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o oath_n call_v the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n of_o 1662._o never_o restore_v it_o nor_o any_o since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o form_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n what_o be_v &c._n &c._n but_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o reliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v over_o cousin_n table_n and_o the_o canon_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o church_n govern_v court_n and_o office_n how_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n court_n the_o arch_n the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o surrogate_v i_o know_v not_o and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o these_o become_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o by_o faction_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o government_n and_o shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v that_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o civilian_n excommunicating_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o every_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o do_v but_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o church_n govern_v office_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o excommunicate_a man._n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v choose_v they_o for_o parliament_n man_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o parliament_n while_o excommunicate_a l._n this_o canon_n with_o the_o three_o or_o four_o adjoin_v make_v i_o begin_v to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o cannoneer_n than_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o have_v do_v as_o to_o their_o honesty_n m._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o think_v true_o of_o nonconformity_n chap._n xxvii_o point_v xxiv_o of_o publish_v the_o 8_o canon_n excommunication_n l._n what_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n and_o its_o excommunication_n m._n whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o m._n a_o great_a deal_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v unrighteous_a oppress_v and_o divide_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o person_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n or_o in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n there_o express_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o christ_n do_v bless_v shall_v we_o do_v this_o for_o a_o benefice_n in_o what_o shall_v we_o differ_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n who_o iniquity_n and_o madness_n his_o ass_n rebuke_v say_v st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o yea_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a malignant_a tongue_n revile_v god_n servant_n and_o call_v their_o opinion_n wicked_a error_n that_o will_v make_v christ_n disow_v his_o member_n or_o will_v warrant_v balaam_n or_o we_o to_o curse_v they_o o_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n for_o prelate_n and_o priest_n to_o curse_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o say_v that_o they_o go_v against_o his_o law._n l._n but_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n m._n i_o be_o anon_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o innocency_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n but_o if_o every_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o accuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o order_n can_v be_v maintain_v m._n 1._o leave_v modest_o to_o express_v dissent_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n may_v stand_v with_o order_n 2._o if_o man_n do_v it_o disorderly_a there_o be_v other_o penalty_n beside_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n every_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v not_o rebellion_n nor_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o brief_o what_o may_v occasion_v good_a man_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v sinful_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o thereby_o obtrude_v pastor_n on_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a choice_n of_o a_o patron_n without_o or_o against_o the_o people_n will_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o profess_o ordain_v such_o as_o their_o canon_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a order_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undetermined_a controversy_n among_o even_o the_o learn_a papist_n and_o must_v we_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o man_n for_o that_o which_o the_o very_a papist_n leave_v at_o liberty_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o but_o bishop_n none_o that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n both_o which_o be_v here_o ordain_v 5._o in_o that_o they_o swear_v obedience_n to_o archbishop_n and_o their_o see_z and_o make_v priest_n covenant_n obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o aforesaid_a if_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v as_o bucer_n do_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglic._n and_o desire_v some_o of_o these_o fault_n to_o be_v amend_v do_v he_o deserve_v
be_v such_o and_o though_o good_a and_o sober_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n will_v promote_v good_a and_o sober_a man_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a appetite_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o godliness_n be_v unlike_a to_o choose_v a_o godly_a pastor_n and_o any_o man_n that_o have_v money_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o erroneous_a may_v buy_v a_o advowson_n or_o presentation_n and_o must_v all_o poor_a soul_n have_v no_o other_o pastor_n than_o these_o man_n will_v choose_v and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o come_v they_o by_o a_o right_a to_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o â—and_n do_v god_n ever_o give_v it_o they_o the_o people_n at_o first_o sinful_o give_v it_o they_o in_o blind_a gratitude_n for_o building_n and_o endow_a temple_n but_o man_n grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v sinful_a have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n our_o fore_n father_n may_v give_v their_o land_n from_o their_o posterity_n but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o patron_n may_v ill_o dispose_v of_o temple_n and_o tithe_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o man_n against_o their_o will_n l._n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o institution_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o unworthy_a men._n m._n 1._o do_v they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la keep_v they_o out_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o what_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n i_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o till_o i_o be_v thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o and_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o any_o i_o know_v now_o bishop_n morton_n be_v our_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o agree_v in_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o pastor_n multitude_n of_o parish_n now_o have_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o conformist_n what_o man_n be_v institute_v their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o law_n that_o enable_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n deny_v institution_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v but_o say_v some_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la will_v force_v he_o to_o institute_n he_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n want_v of_o power_n or_o their_o will_n it_o be_v no_o relief_n to_o the_o miserable_a people_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n require_v more_o to_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o certificate_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n which_o i_o never_o know_v man_n so_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a in_o all_o my_o life_n that_o can_v not_o get_v from_o three_o minister_n l._n will_v you_o have_v patron_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_n m._n no_o it_o be_v no_o right_a of_o god_n give_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a chooser_n of_o pastor_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a part_n in_o minister_n admittance_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n part_n 2._o to_o choose_v or_o consent_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o public_a place_n maintenance_n countenance_n and_o toleration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n part_n l._n but_o these_o three_o may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v do_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v ever_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v m._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o on_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v good_a security_n and_o have_v less_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v against_o it_o be_v like_a necessity_n will_v at_o last_o make_v all_o consent_n as_o the_o city_n in_o belgium_n do_v in_o their_o government_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o 1._o none_o can_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n till_o the_o ordainers_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o that_o their_o consent_n so_o far_o be_v previous_a 2._o if_o the_o patron_n offer_v a_o unfit_a man_n and_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o he_o may_v offer_v other_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o disagree_v it_o be_v but_o let_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n l._n what_o confusion_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o shall_v one_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n have_v the_o benefice_n and_o who_o shall_v the_o people_n choose_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o assemble_v m._n if_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v keep_v god_n order_n will_v obstinate_o break_v it_o it_o be_v they_o that_o cause_v the_o confusion_n and_o inferior_n can_v remedy_v it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v by_o prejudice_n and_o have_v patience_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o case_n to_o you_o i._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n must_v see_v that_o every_o place_n have_v competent_a teach_v and_o over_o the_o mere_a catechuman_n or_o auditor_n he_o may_v appoint_v who_o shall_v choose_v these_o parish_n teacher_n and_o to_o they_o as_o such_o he_o may_v give_v the_o public_a place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o original_a dedication_n to_o pastor_n as_o such_o make_v it_o not_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v it_o and_o these_o teacher_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v catechise_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o catechuman_n ii_o if_o these_o man_n be_v tolerable_a no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n prudence_n require_v it_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o a_o countenance_v maintain_v ministry_n iii_o if_o intolerable_a man_n get_v in_o or_o such_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o communicant_n can_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o people_n will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a place_n and_o countenance_n take_v some_o neighbour_n pastor_n for_o they_o and_o there_o communicate_v pay_v their_o tithe_n at_o home_n iv._o if_o most_o choose_v the_o parish_n teacher_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o a_o few_o dissenter_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n the_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v comparative_o small_a v._o if_o any_o number_n can_v consent_v to_o no_o parish_n minister_n near_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o tolerate_v their_o communion_n in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o prepare_v if_o the_o magistrate_n find_v their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n tolerable_a and_o this_o under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o l._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a conformity_n to_o take_v the_o parish_n minister_n for_o our_o pastor_n m._n no_o sir_n though_o any_o patron_n choose_v they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o right_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o tolerable_a man_n the_o convenience_n of_o place_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o parish_n order_n will_v teach_v man_n as_o i_o say_v finis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o prudence_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o if_o such_o be_v unfit_a and_o intolerable_a i_o will_v have_v better_o if_o i_o can_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a conformity_n to_o take_v all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v intolerable_a for_o our_o pastor_n because_o such_o patron_n choose_v they_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a shall_v choose_v my_o servant_n my_o cook_n or_o my_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v away_o to_o a_o patron_n the_o church_n right_a of_o election_n or_o consent_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o chap._n xlv_o point_n ii_o whether_o parent_n have_v not_o more_o right_a than_o our_o patron_n to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o church_n communion_n for_o their_o child_n m._n ii_o the_o next_o fault_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a family-government_n while_o a_o stranger_n call_v patron_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n must_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n and_o to_o what_o church_n their_o family_n shall_v go_v l._n do_v not_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n may_v settle_v teacher_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o force_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o force_v you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o catechuman_n m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v
forward_o to_o meddle_v with_o more_o public_a church_n matter_n without_o our_o superior_n invitation_n or_o consent_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o these_o addition_n follow_v will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o concord_n i._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n such_o overseer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o essentiate_v true_a church_n that_o be_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o precedent_n among_o his_o curate_n presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a essentiate_a church_n pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n church_n the_o low_a particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n assembly_n but_o his_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n minister_n his_o curate_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n ii_o that_o no_o lay-elder_n chancellor_n or_o civilian_n have_v or_o use_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n call_v the_o key_n iii_o that_o new_a and_o more_o peaceable_a canon_n be_v make_v instead_o of_o that_o book_n which_o now_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n canon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n but_o scripture_n beside_o statute_n law_n iv._o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o force_v power_n nor_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o force_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n as_o such_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n hear_v and_o judge_v before_o they_o punish_v and_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n be_v unconstrained_a and_o voluntary_a v._o that_o bishop_n judge_v church-cause_n in_o session_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o nor_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o with_o layman_n but_o in_o regular_a synod_n and_o ordain_v there_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o after_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v ordination_n and_o so_o of_o institution_n vi_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o diocesan_n be_v able_a to_o oversee_v and_o that_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o parish_n pastor_n their_o particular_a work_n but_o only_o use_v his_o general_a overcight_n and_o power_n on_o appeal_n vii_o that_o bishop_n oft_o visit_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o instruct_v the_o junior_n by_o direction_n and_o example_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n and_o rebuke_v the_o erroneous_a scandalous_a unpeaceable_a and_o negligent_a viii_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o consent_v to_o free_o without_o force_n by_o their_o city_n flock_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a privilege_n ix_o that_o the_o city_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v the_o cathedral_n dean_n and_o prebend_n at_o least_o where_o city_n church_n want_v maintenance_n or_o that_o they_o ambulatory_o preach_v abroad_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n x._o if_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n or_o reduction_n of_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o else_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v but_o settle_v by_o law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heal_n and_o great_a reformation_n inferior_a synod_n not_o hurtful_o fetter_v be_v allow_v under_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o whether_o the_o diocesan_n be_v call_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n free_a judgement_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a clamour_n for_o a_o real_a or_o seem_a re-ordination_a 1._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o disputation_n of_o ordination_n in_o my_o dispute_n of_o church-government_n and_o my_o christian_a concord_n that_o while_o the_o objector_n by_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o read_v and_o answer_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o partiality_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unanswered_a that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o synod_n of_o incumbent_a pastor_n and_o special_o those_o also_o then_o approve_v by_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n have_v a_o better_a ordination_n and_o that_o by_o true_a bishop_n than_o either_o papist_n or_o mere_a english_a diocesan_n that_o be_v not_o archbishop_n can_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o re-ordain_a not_o papist_n 1._o either_o they_o take_v the_o parish-church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o communicant_n distinct_a from_o the_o mere_a auditor_n and_o catechuman_n and_o from_o the_o alien_n to_o be_v true_a proper_a church_n in_o political_a sense_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o those_o church_n have_v bishop_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a political_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o bishop_n 1._o all_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 2._o the_o chief_a incumbent_n that_o have_v curate_n or_o may_v have_v be_v episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la the_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v by_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 3._o true_a diocesan_n be_v archbishop_n episcopi_fw-la generales_fw-la plurium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la we_o refuse_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o man_n have_v true_a episcopal_a ordination_n without_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o parish-incumbent_n rector_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o their_o assembly_n no_o true_a political_a church_n form_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_a part_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la we_o abhor_v such_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a diocesan_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o proper_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o ordanier_n or_o bishop_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o minister_n neither_o to_o be_v reordained_n by_o such_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o come_v under_o their_o equivocate_a imposition_n of_o hand_n lest_o they_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o harden_v papist_n and_o church-tyrant_n in_o their_o false_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o legal_a right_n in_o england_n that_o they_o pretend_v let_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o a_o licence_n or_o legal_a right_n i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o diocesan_n and_o be_o pass_v all_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o man._n chap._n lx._n the_o reason_n of_o these_o ten_o article_n l._n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o objection_n be_v like_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o your_o propose_a article_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o first_o your_o own_o party_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o court_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o yourself_o seem_v most_o to_o dissent_v from_o and_o which_o the_o covenant_n do_v renounce_v m._n 1._o we_o have_v so_o much_o swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v that_o i_o will_v meddle_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o perjury_n you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o last_o generation_n be_v swear_v against_o prelacy_n this_o new_a generation_n be_v swear_v to_o it_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v swear_v or_o covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o against_o that_o oath_n yet_o i_o will_v meddle_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o urge_v man_n to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o perjury_n and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o covenant_n renounce_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n many_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n declare_v their_o dissent_n from_o any_o such_o renunciation_n and_o have_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o as_o dr._n cornel._n burges_n tell_v i_o have_v not_o the_o explication_n be_v add_v which_o confine_v the_o renunciation_n to_o the_o english_a frame_n and_o that_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v thankful_o receive_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n they_o show_v by_o their_o motion_n 1660._o 2._o we_o offer_v this_o form_n on_o supposition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o we_o can_v joyful_o submit_v to_o for_o our_o concord_n and_o the_o church_n safety_n 3._o i_o have_v
insert_v those_o restraint_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o diocesan_n form_n and_o their_o court_n as_o may_v do_v much_o to_o secure_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v harm_n we_o have_v most_o of_o our_o end_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o we_o who_o can_v remedy_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o this_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v cause_v no_o concord_n lesle_n be_v accept_v with_o publish_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o the_o concord_n of_o consenter_n will_v render_v they_o inconsiderable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o peace_n l._n but_o 1._o what_o make_v you_o put_v in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o body_n deny_v do_v you_o not_o seem_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v unjust_o that_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v you_o m._n 1._o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o by_o dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la and_o improve_n man_n own_o principle_n do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o adversary_n so_o fierce_a shall_v change_v their_o judgement_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v say_v if_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o inference_n change_v they_o not_o 2._o we_o want_v nothing_o more_o in_o reality_n and_o practice_n than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grant_v we_o in_o shadow_n and_o general_a word_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o must_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o persecute_v none_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v o_o happy_a england_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v practical_o and_o indeed_o which_o man_n in_o general_a word_n approve_v but_o if_o they_o grant_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o seek_v to_o ruin_v they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v they_o not_o unexcusable_a l._n why_o begin_v you_o with_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o infidel_n m._n because_o i_o can_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o reformation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o capable_a person_n l._n why_o name_v you_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n instead_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n m._n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n or_o behalf_n who_o will_n may_v just_o go_v as_o for_o the_o child_n will_n and_o that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o who_o god_n have_v command_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o educate_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o welfare_n by_o pro-parent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o just_o take_v the_o child_n for_o they_o which_o when_o parent_n leave_v they_o orphan_n be_v usual_a i_o say_v nothing_o against_o godfather_n as_o second_o presuppose_v this_o much_o l._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o profession_n be_v understanding_n which_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adult_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n by_o this_o trick_n you_o will_v make_v the_o priest_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v as_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n m._n 1._o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o momentous_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v that_o power_n but_o either_o somebody_o or_o no_o body_n must_v have_v this_o power_n or_o trust_v 1._o if_o nobody_o turk_n heathen_n sadducees_o any_o may_v be_v baptize_v though_o in_o scorn_n and_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v indeed_o be_v no_o church_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o world._n a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v those_o word_n a_o man_n of_o about_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o teach_v be_v ask_v who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v point_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v that_o be_v he_o and_o ask_v whore-bang_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_a he_o think_v the_o moon_n what_o wiseman_n will_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o office_n for_o this_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o key_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o judge_n 2._o if_o somebody_o who_o must_v it_o be_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v every_o expectant_a for_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v as_o before_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n any_o heathen_a may_v come_v in_o 2._o if_o it_o must_v be_v the_o magistrate_n you_o call_v he_o to_o attend_v this_o service_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o try_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n and_o all_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o if_o you_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n office_n you_o make_v he_o pastor_n 3._o if_o it_o must_v be_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o no_o bishop_n will_v do_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v or_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o his_o diocese_n it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o parish-minister_n or_o nobody_o 3._o those_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o such_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o that_o must_v execute_v it_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o must_v baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o executioner_n like_o one_o that_o wash_v any_o one_o that_o be_v foul_a and_o not_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o 5._o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o overthrow_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n 1._o all_o power_n may_v be_v abuse_v shall_v we_o have_v no_o king_n no_o judge_n or_o justice_n or_o bishop_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o consult_v their_o own_o carnal_a interest_n which_o will_v here_o most_o lie_v in_o please_v the_o people_n and_o sloathful_o to_o omit_v so_o costly_a and_o troublesome_a a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o foretell_v that_o a_o hundred_o will_v sin_v in_o make_v the_o door_n too_o wide_o for_o one_o that_o make_v it_o too_o narrow_a and_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v we_o this_o we_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v wrongful_o by_o one_o minister_n may_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o 3._o we_o grant_v appeal_n to_o ruler_n in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 4._o the_o set_v open_o the_o church-door_n without_o a_o examiner_n will_v be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n worse_o and_o you_o must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n that_o will_v never_o have_v her_o house_n sweep_v lest_o her_o servant_n shall_v chance_v to_o sweep_v out_o a_o pin_n what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o teach_v the_o adult_n long_o as_o catechuman_n before_o they_o will_v baptize_v even_o they_o that_o beg_v it_o l._n 2._o in_o your_o second_o article_n again_o you_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n understanding_n but_o i_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v to_o that_o but_o do_v you_o not_o thus_o make_v examination_n by_o minister_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n i_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o confirmation_n or_o adult-communion_n but_o that_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o man_n life_n l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o child_n own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o not_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o confirmation_n or_o other_o profession_n m._n many_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o be_v no_o christian_n child_n be_v bear_v in_o nescience_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n must_v be_v make_v know_v christian_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v infant-christians_a and_o at_o age_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v fill_v many_o congregation_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o where_o confirmation_n and_o personal_a trial_n be_v by_o the_o
a_o thousand_o will_v be_v unname_v when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a at_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o name_v every_o error_n against_o it_o the_o contrariety_n will_v be_v discernible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o man_n profess_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o renounce_v all_o contrary_a and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n when_o they_o corrupt_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n a_o error_n not_o manifest_v hurt_v not_o other_o and_o none_o be_v punishable_a till_o prove_v if_o heresy_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o church_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n and_o test_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vent_v l._n but_o shall_v minister_n make_v no_o profession_n but_o what_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o heretic_n will_v make_v m._n no_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n will_v profess_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a else_o we_o must_v make_v more_o must_v we_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o new_a scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o dissembler_n will_v false_o profess_v that_o already_o make_v this_o be_v the_o temptation_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o creed_n by_o which_o council_n distract_v the_o church_n which_o hilary_n decry_v l._n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o take_v down_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o be_v form_v to_o their_o interest_n m._n i_o can_v help_v that_o overdoing_a be_v un-doing_a if_o ever_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v be_v by_o such_o over_n which_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n that_o will_v not_o molest_v they_o l._n 6._o why_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n vote_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n when_o before_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o against_o they_o m._n i_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o ordainer_n judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v nor_o of_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n disposal_n of_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o because_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n will_v weigh_v down_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o maintain_v distinct_a pastor_n while_o â—_o settle_a lecturer_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n will_v have_v their_o vote_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o motion_n to_o patron_n to_o resign_v this_o power_n be_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v else_o advowsons_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o patron_n and_o my_o silence_n where_o speak_a will_v do_v no_o good_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n l._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o choose_v pastor_n m._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a man_n than_o many_o patron_n be_v but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o ancient_a church_n father_n and_o council_n be_v for_o it_o and_o methinks_v be_v not_o carnal_a interest_n strong_a with_o they_o than_o religion_n man_n that_o be_v profess_o for_o god_n law_n and_o church-canon_n and_o custom_n shall_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v they_o all_o yea_o the_o high_a episcopal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o against_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n yea_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o denial_n oft_o that_o no_o non-consenter_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o pastoral_n church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v a_o man_n pastor_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n it_o be_v reason_n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n consent_v vote_n l._n but_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v m._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o anon_o l._n do_v you_o think_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v fit_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o be_v usual_o the_o worst_a m._n if_o the_o churchman_n will_v make_v the_o uncapable_a rabble_n communicant_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o church-privilege_n because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o take_v yea_o force_n in_o such_o uncapable_a man_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v minister_n that_o can_v preach_v and_o then_o by_o their_o canon_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o never_o know_v any_o place_n in_o city_n or_o country_n that_o have_v oft_o have_v better_a pastor_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o worth_n than_o where_o the_o communicant_n be_v the_o chooser_n yea_o even_o the_o ignorant_a usual_o have_v a_o gust_n that_o discern_v and_o value_v good_a and_o able_a man_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o high_a as_o for_o their_o power_n of_o first_o choice_n but_o only_o of_o consent_n nor_o yet_o to_o choose_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n at_o ordination_n l._n but_o you_o know_v that_o if_o there_o must_v three_o consent_n go_v to_o it_o the_o ordainer_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o communicant_n they_o may_v never_o agree_v and_o frustrate_v all_o m._n humane_a faultiness_n put_v inconvenience_n into_o all_o action_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cure_v it_o with_o a_o worse_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o physic_n till_o three_o physician_n agree_v it_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o to_o give_v any_o man_n that_o can_v buy_v that_o power_n a_o right_a to_o impose_v what_o ignorant_a fellow_n or_o enemy_n he_o will_v to_o be_v your_o sole_a physician_n three_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o three_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n may_v be_v better_o than_o one_o in_o a_o untrusty_a hand_n shall_v every_o papist_n or_o atheist_n choose_v i_o a_o physician_n as_o fit_a than_o i_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o stop_v at_o his_o own_o part_n the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o the_o patron_n have_v choose_v a_o teacher_n for_o auditor_n and_o a_o pastor_n for_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o trust_v he_o not_o may_v go_v to_o one_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o worse_o l._n but_o the_o patron_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o must_v nominate_v though_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a vote_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o he_o will_v still_o name_v another_o of_o his_o own_o complexion_n m._n uncurable_a evil_n i_o can_v help_v i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o no_o patron_n have_v ever_o build_v church_n or_o give_v glebe_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o thereby_o to_o buy_v from_o the_o church_n its_o privilege_n l._n but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o abate_v re-ordination_a of_o thsoe_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n m._n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n by_o their_o concession_n but_o i_o know_v that_o former_a bishop_n will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o own_v such_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o god_n may_v send_v england_n such_o again_o and_o for_o such_o a_o age_n i_o write_v and_o not_o for_o this_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n confound_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o valid_a sacrament_n 1683._o and_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o regard_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o case_n l._n but_o you_o speak_v only_o against_o re-ordaining_a those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o nothing_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v m._n 1._o you_o know_v it_o be_v hopeless_a to_o move_v for_o that_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v 3._o and_o when_o all_o the_o unjust_a imposition_n be_v remove_v as_o be_v here_o desire_a few_o moderate_a man_n will_v scruple_n ordination_n l._n vii_o your_o seven_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o doubt_v the_o bishop_n will_v never_o abateâ—_n their_o ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n so_o far_o to_o endure_v any_o to_o disuse_n it_o though_o they_o meddle_v not_o against_o it_o m._n i_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o just_a but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n will_v grant_v i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o possession_n except_o some_o few_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o instrument_n of_o division_n and_o hurt_n on_o
pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o decency_n in_o god_n service_n we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o speak_v for_o better_a l._n but_o they_o say_v if_o nothing_o unlawful_a be_v impose_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o if_o disobedience_n be_v endure_v no_o government_n can_v stand_v m._n 1._o judge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v whether_o no_o sin_n be_v impose_v 2._o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o man_n all_o just_a ruler_n shall_v encourage_v a_o due_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o tempt_v man_n from_o obey_v god._n 3._o god_n himself_o do_v not_o silence_n eject_v or_o condemn_v man_n for_o all_o disobedience_n else_o none_o can_v be_v save_v all_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god._n there_o be_v disobedience_n in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o malicious_a wilfulness_n and_o what_o small_a matter_n can_v there_o be_v than_o humane_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o where_o be_v ignorance_n more_o excusable_a than_o in_o thing_n so_o minute_n and_o so_o uncertain_a and_o hard_a that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o i_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unity_n will_v be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o i_o l._n 8._o your_o 8_o article_n prevent_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o minister_n power_n and_o liberty_n while_o all_o be_v under_o law_n responsible_a but_o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v bishop_n or_o man_n that_o distaste_v your_o desire_a discipline_n m._n we_o be_v not_o choose_v ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_a pastor_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v bad_a one_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v we_o can_v remedy_v such_o infelicity_n l._n but_o both_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o church_n m._n judgement_n be_v as_o various_a as_o execution_n e._n g._n if_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o turbulent_a in_o schism_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v whether_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v 2._o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v judge_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v his_o communion_n as_o approve_v 3._o his_o own_o flock_n be_v discern_a judge_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o own_a as_o their_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v papist_n in_o exempt_n minister_n from_o the_o magistrate_n government_n l._n 9_o i_o confess_v your_o reason_n against_o constrain_v infidel_n to_o profess_v christianity_n be_v undeniable_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n hold_v that_o when_o once_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o communion_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n m._n what_o if_o they_o open_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v infidel_n jew_n or_o mahometan_n will_v they_o yet_o force_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n no_o but_o they_o will_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o they_o burn_v heretic_n m._n that_o be_v their_o way_n but_o not_o christ_n way_n why_o shall_v they_o put_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n to_o death_n any_o more_o than_o infidel_n that_o never_o believe_v l._n because_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n and_o because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o m._n and_o do_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n law_n in_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o obey_v it_o deserve_v as_o bad_a if_o god_n by_o many_o year_n preach_v call_v one_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o he_o deride_v it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o another_o take_v it_o up_o but_o by_o education_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o never_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n god_n bind_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v that_o do_v not_o and_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n as_o such_o but_o both_o these_o deserve_v death_n and_o worse_a from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n to_o have_v man_n put_v one_o of_o they_o to_o death_n i_o see_v not_o but_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o the_o other_o torment_v or_o death_n be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o make_v a_o apostate_n believe_v than_o other_o infidel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n abhor_v this_o force_n and_o punish_v way_n i_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o baronius_n binnius_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o justify_v martin_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o punish_v the_o priscillianist_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v these_o bishop_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o for_o more_o cruelty_n themselves_o to_o far_o better_a man_n than_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o where_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v a_o man_n religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o have_v neither_o consistency_n with_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n l._n but_o if_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v christian_n or_o communicant_n most_o will_v despise_v the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v empty_a m._n all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o will_v come_v in_o and_o those_o few_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n more_o comfort_n and_o lesser_a trouble_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o uncapable_a if_o your_o purse_n be_v not_o quite_o full_a of_o gold_n will_v you_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o dung_n or_o stone_n the_o uncapable_a will_v do_v better_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n among_o the_o audientes_fw-la or_o catechuman_n it_o be_v their_o force_n in_o the_o uncapable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o flock_n of_o their_o due_a privilege_n choose_v their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o you_o but_o countenance_n and_o prefer_v the_o communicant_o before_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v draw_v in_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a without_o force_n l._n if_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v no_o further_o punish_v nor_o force_v to_o repent_v the_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v despise_v how_o little_o will_v man_n care_v for_o a_o excommunication_n m._n this_o be_v common_o say_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o can_v you_o force_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o rather_o lie_n you_o make_v he_o repent_v that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o into_o suffer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o sin._n will_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n before_o hand_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v thou_o repente_v rather_o than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n till_o death_n we_o will_v pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o can_v think_v ill_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o absolution_n 2._o do_v not_o they_o scorn_v christ_n that_o say_v he_o have_v advance_v his_o church_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o government_n by_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o leaden_a sword_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n of_o steel_n have_v he_o set_v up_o a_o useless_a mock-power_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o do_v the_o primitive-churche_n for_o 300_o year_n use_v any_o sword_n but_o spiritual_n or_o do_v they_o find_v it_o so_o uneffectual_a and_o vain_a 4._o yea_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o the_o church_n abhor_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o force_v the_o excommunicate_a to_o repent_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o the_o sword_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o just_a member_n that_o care_v not_o for_o a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o still_o this_o show_v what_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o force_v in_o the_o unmeet_a that_o despise_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v debauch_v for_o their_o unfitness_n 6._o the_o sword_n do_v the_o key_n much_o more_o hindrance_n than_o help_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o annex_v to_o they_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o excommunication_n do_v any_o good_a or_o none_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sword_n that_o do_v the_o cure_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o profess_v excommunication_n to_o be_v vain_a without_o the_o sword_n teach_v man_n to_o call_v they_o as_o church_n governor_n vain_a and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o good_a be_v do_v
oxford-oath_n in_o the_o act_n of_o confinement_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n m._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o full_o before_o not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o subscription_n 2._o be_v neither_o archbishop_n abbot_n nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o sâ—bthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n be_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o those_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o member_n if_o not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v that_o our_o late_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v those_o law_n none_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o chillingworth_n will_v not_o subscribe_v without_o a_o limit_v profession_n be_v he_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v bishop_n bilson_n none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v r._n hooker_n none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v dedicate_v to_o our_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o praise_v by_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a commonwealth_n have_v largly_a than_o any_o man_n confute_v hooker_n popular_a principle_n when_o william_n barclay_n a_o lawyer_n defend_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o temporal_a power_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o restrain_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_a that_o he_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v some_o strange_a and_o singular_a thing_n and_o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o again_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v that_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n l._n you_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o arms._n m._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v church-law_n again_o see_v our_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n how_o far_o we_o disclaim_v it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o no_o mere_a nonconformist_a minister_n that_o hold_v it_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o war_n except_o in_o case_n that_o he_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o a_o foreigner_n or_o destroyer_n that_o have_v no_o right_a l._n sure_o the_o cry_n will_v never_o be_v for_o extirpate_v the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o plot_n and_o their_o disloyalty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a m._n nay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o argument_n stranger_n to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v disloyal_a and_o guilty_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n answer_n for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v you_o but_o will_v you_o use_v sobriety_n a_o little_a further_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o twenty_o seven_o year_n since_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n and_o left_a to_o beg_v or_o crave_v their_o bread_n long_o have_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o gaol_n and_o fine_v deep_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o they_o twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n their_o good_n bed_n book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v destitute_a how_o many_o in_o all_o these_o year_n have_v ever_o be_v accuse_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o one_o disloyal_a or_o seditious_a sermon_n or_o word_n i_o know_v of_o none_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n in_o the_o accuser_n those_o that_o by_o oath_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o conviction_n and_o warrant_n for_o distress_n of_o five_o ten_o and_o much_o more_o forfeiture_n even_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n at_o once_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o summon_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o will_v sure_o have_v swear_v some_o disloyal_a word_n against_o they_o have_v they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v many_o hundred_o minister_n have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prosecution_n twenty_o seven_o year_n from_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o adversary_n in_o so_o great_a suffering_n 2._o and_o now_o this_o plot_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v divers_a month_n since_o and_o many_o country_n and_o corporation_n have_v accuse_v the_o dissenter_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o to_o extirpation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o one_o english_a minister_n or_o at_o most_o not_o of_o two_o that_o be_v either_o a_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a so_o much_o as_o accuse_v or_o name_v as_o guilty_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n be_v dissent_v presbyterian_o yet_o no_o man_n accuse_v any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v in_o plot_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o also_o be_v destroy_v but_o sir_n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_n minister_n or_o people_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a will_v you_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o any_o of_o the_o guiltless_a for_o their_o sake_n on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v most_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o try_v your_o rule_n of_o justice_n i._o be_v there_o any_o relation_n near_o than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o can_v any_o minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o or_o influence_n on_o his_o hearer_n than_o a_o father_n have_v on_o his_o son_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n accuse_v be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o charge_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o principled_a he_o for_o treason_n against_o himself_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n fault_n ii_o the_o judge_n have_v oft_o declare_v that_o many_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n be_v plotter_n and_o traitor_n and_o they_o die_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v all_o papist_n guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n nor_o extirpate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v conventicle_v dissenter_n too_o iii_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o treason_n how_o just_o god_n know_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n dr._n whitby_n and_o other_o now_o blame_v by_o the_o oxford-convocation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n mr._n hocker_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o their_o word_n iu._n many_o of_o the_o accuse_a be_v hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o common_a ill-living_a protestant_n shall_v all_o the_o hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o ill-living_a protestant_n be_v extirpate_v for_o their_o fault_n v._o many_o gentleman_n of_o some_o late_a parliament_n be_v accuse_v not_o yet_o try_v and_o prove_v guilty_a shall_v all_o the_o parliament-man_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v as_o guilty_a vi_o some_o lawyer_n and_o student_n at_o law_n be_v accuse_v shall_v all_o lawyer_n and_o student_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v vii_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v accuse_v must_v all_o nobleman_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v viii_o some_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n be_v accuse_v be_v his_o council_n therefore_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o destroy_v ix_o former_o many_o judge_n have_v be_v guilty_a be_v judge_n therefore_o to_o be_v dishonour_v x._o by_o this_o justice_n you_o may_v next_o conclude_v they_o be_v englishman_n that_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o let_v all_o englishman_n be_v root_v out_o or_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n therefore_o away_o with_o all_o protestant_n and_o christian_n whereas_o i_o think_v it_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n that_o because_o they_o be_v irishman_n and_o papist_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n therefore_o root_n out_o all_o irishman_n and_o papist_n unless_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v man_n that_o commit_v all_o sin_n therefore_o root_n out_o mankind_n if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n that_o hate_v serious_a godliness_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o cain_n that_o be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o if_o people_n have_v petition_v to_o have_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n root_v out_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o name_n or_o
ministry_n to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o season_n luk._n 12._o 42._o and_o to_o teach_v man_n public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o calling_n fix_v during_o life_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o at_o pleasure_n and_o this_o in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n who_o may_v anoint_v or_o crown_v a_o king_n may_v not_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o donor_n or_o lord_n but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n so_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o minister_n may_v not_o depose_v he_o till_o he_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o minister_n q._n 31._o do_v not_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n worship_n god_n against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o afterward_o when_o arrian_n or_o other_o erroneous_a prince_n forbid_v they_o and_o have_v a_o christian_a prince_n any_o more_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n than_o heathen_n have_v or_o rather_o far_o great_a obligation_n as_o nurse_v father_n to_o promote_v they_o which_o i_o ask_v only_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o pretend_v law_n and_o human_a authority_n to_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v in_o which_o case_n say_v bishop_n bilson_n we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o our_o work_n and_o patient_o suffer_v q._n 32._o be_v it_o not_o a_o dreadful_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n one_o call_v by_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n have_v you_o so_o little_a mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o drive_v we_o on_o such_o a_o flame_v sword_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o disobey_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o to_o bid_v we_o obey_v any_o contrary_a charge_n of_o mortal_a worm_n q._n 33._o be_v the_o conformist_n ministry_n necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v make_v about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o tithe_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o yea_o why_o then_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a as_o they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o can_v hear_v they_o for_o want_n of_o room_n and_o to_o such_o who_o say_v that_o their_o true_a necessity_n command_v they_o to_o use_v better_a pastor_n than_o many_o parish_n have_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o scrupulous_a error_n about_o a_o pastor_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v ruin_v excommunicate_v or_o forsake_v q._n 34._o be_v not_o the_o silence_v of_o faithful_a minister_n a_o far_o great_a loss_n &_o hurt_n to_o the_o people_n that_o need_v their_o ministry_n than_o to_o they_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v my_o fault_n that_o all_o my_o most_o impartial_a study_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o impose_v subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v lawful_a shall_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n suffer_v for_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o in_o their_o soul_n shall_v you_o for_o this_o have_v deprive_v all_o person_n of_o any_o help_n which_o they_o have_v have_v by_o all_o my_o preach_a and_o write_n this_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v it_o just_a to_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v all_o undo_v and_o the_o like_a of_o many_o hundred_o other_o if_o we_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n accuse_v and_o punish_v we_o if_o the_o physician_n be_v drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n you_o will_v not_o for_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o help_v to_o save_v the_o sick_a if_o the_o country_n farmer_n scruple_v conformity_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o market_n to_o they_o and_o let_v the_o poor_a famish_v q._n 35._o if_o our_o not_o swear_v not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n be_v our_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n can_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v some_o penalty_n for_o we_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v it_o worse_o than_o drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n be_v think_v enough_o for_o profane_a swearer_n and_o be_v there_o one_o in_o many_o hundred_o pay_v it_o we_o have_v far_o rather_o be_v any_o otherwise_o punish_v so_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v q._n 36._o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o i_o that_o be_o ordain_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o alienate_v myself_o than_o to_o alienate_v church_n utensil_n good_n or_o land_n these_o be_v devote_v but_o for_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v consecrate_a to_o near_o and_o more_o holy_a service_n what_o think_v you_o of_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o large_a church_n revenue_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o use_v they_o for_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o fleshly_a fullness_n to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n but_o with_o a_o few_o confident_a word_n will_v prove_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n for_o many_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_v if_o bishop_n forbid_v it_o they_o for_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forbidder_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o they_o q._n 37._o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o many_o hundred_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v if_o they_o obey_v you_o and_o cease_v their_o ministry_n or_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n who_o some_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o thereupon_o give_v over_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o thousand_o other_o idle_a it_o at_o home_n when_o all_o these_o say_v we_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o offer_v god_n any_o worship_n contrary_a to_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v or_o allow_a dare_v you_o give_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o obey_v you_o and_o cease_v our_o work_n if_o you_o will_v be_v that_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o shall_v trust_v his_o soul_n on_o your_o undertake_n who_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o save_v yourselves_o q._n 38._o shall_v thing_n indifferent_a exclude_v thing_n necessary_a when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v neither_o our_o preach_v nor_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n here_o necessary_a q._n 39_o have_v you_o think_v what_o christ_n mean_v when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o thrice_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o in_o he_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o flock_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o ever_o you_o love_v i_o feed_v those_o who_o i_o love_v to_o the_o death_n will_v you_o unmerciful_o wish_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o wish_v we_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o a_o woe_n upon_o the_o mere_a chat_n of_o such_o as_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o bishop_n as_o if_o none_o but_o man_n call_v the_o apostle_n be_v liable_a to_o that_o necessity_n or_o woe_n or_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o to_o forsake_v his_o work_n when_o bishop_n please_v and_o will_v forbid_v we_o q._n 40._o god_n have_v encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n by_o his_o undeniable_a blessing_n on_o many_o soul_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o for_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n deceive_v lie_a sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o the_o serious_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o salvation_n we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v blessed_v we_o as_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o calling_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n or_o the_o weekly_a reproach_n of_o pamphlet-writer_n shall_v
you_o serious_o read_v and_o study_v what_o be_v write_v by_o we_o i_o myself_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o plea_n for_o peace_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o nonconformist_n take_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o conformity_n and_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o separation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a 2._o in_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v show_v what_o episcopacy_n we_o be_v for_o and_o what_o we_o be_v against_o and_o why_o and_o what_o antiquity_n hold_v hereabout_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v for_o that_o diocesan_n form_n which_o we_o can_v approve_v 3._o in_o a_o apology_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o man_n necessity_n require_v it_o 4._o in_o a_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n i_o have_v full_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o magistrate_n power_n and_o subject_n duty_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o thing_n divine_a few_o plain_a and_o sure_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a matter_n of_o universal_a christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v answer_v or_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o write_v save_v that_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o first_o some_o mere_a impertinent_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v confute_v l._n we_o that_o have_v other_o employment_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v so_o many_o tedious_a write_n tell_v we_o your_o case_n in_o a_o few_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v you_o m._n do_v you_o get_v your_o skill_n in_o law_n by_o so_o easy_a and_o so_o short_a a_o study_n or_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n so_o easy_o get_v where_o controversy_n have_v drown_v the_o matter_n in_o contradict_a word_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v they_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unanswered_a they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o have_v you_o as_o serious_o study_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o book_n e.g._n my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o you_o do_v law_n book_n i_o scarce_o think_v you_o will_v have_v be_v long_o unsatisfied_a but_o if_o indeed_o you_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o study_v say_v also_o you_o have_v no_o time_n to_o know_v or_o judge_v and_o no_o more_o censure_n what_o you_o know_v not_o l._n how_o come_v your_o case_n to_o be_v so_o little_o understand_v if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o open_v and_o justify_v it_o m._n you_o may_v know_v by_o yourself_o 1._o man_n study_v their_o own_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o concern_v and_o as_o for_o we_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o 2._o at_o least_o not_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o any_o hard_a and_o diligent_a study_n which_o neither_o love_n nor_o necessity_n lead_v they_o to_o 3._o most_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o even_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o we_o and_o converse_v not_o with_o we_o 4._o the_o rather_o because_o that_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rise_a way_n and_o be_v under_o public_a discountenance_n and_o banish_v from_o corporation_n and_o much_o from_o converse_n with_o man_n of_o public_a place_n and_o interest_n so_o our_o familiarity_n be_v become_v fearful_a lest_o it_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o into_o suspicion_n 5._o and_o they_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n do_v describe_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n and_o book_n as_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n think_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n or_o safe_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o case_n must_v be_v receive_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o our_o accuser_n do_v you_o observe_v this_o method_n in_o westminster_n minister-hall_n 6._o and_o how_o much_o interest_n can_v bias_n man_n judgement_n common_a experience_n too_o easy_o tell_v we_o they_o that_o be_v uppermost_a seldom_o want_v applauder_n nor_o deject_a man_n accuser_n every_o schoolboy_n can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist._n dum_fw-la fueris_fw-la foelix_fw-la multos_fw-la numerabis_fw-la amicos_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la amissas_fw-la ibit_fw-la amicus_fw-la opes_fw-la aspicis_fw-la ut_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la candida_fw-la tecta_fw-la columbae_fw-la accipiet_fw-la nullas_fw-la sordida_fw-la turris_fw-la aves_fw-la a_o few_o serious_a believer_n that_o look_v for_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o important_a judgement_n after_o death_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o truth_n and_o innocency_n in_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v as_o near_o they_o as_o themselves_o but_o cetera_fw-la fortunae_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la turba_fw-la fuit_fw-la l._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o other_o m._n if_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o england_n can_v answer_v that_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o life_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n and_o motive_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o you_o l._n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o clergyman_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o much_o disagree_v m._n the_o former_a answer_n shall_v serve_v to_o this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o clergy_n by_o disagreement_n about_o opinion_n and_o superiority_n have_v break_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o that_o state_n of_o doleful_a division_n in_o which_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n if_o you_o know_v not_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n l._n which_o part_n of_o you_o soever_o be_v guilty_a the_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o hate_v each_o other_o and_o persuade_v all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_a m._n no_o doubt_n but_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v so_o great_a duty_n and_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o offend_v or_o stumble_v one_o of_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n into_o the_o sea_n what_o a_o case_n be_v these_o church_n pastor_n in_o that_o tear_n the_o church_n and_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o ungodliness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o land_n l._n if_o i_o know_v which_o of_o you_o have_v do_v most_o for_o love_n a_o peace_n and_o least_o against_o they_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o to_o impute_v our_o trouble_n m._n we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o and_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o judge_n we_o have_v deserve_v worse_o from_o god_n than_o we_o have_v suffer_v but_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o our_o word_n our_o book_n our_o form_n our_o different_a rite_n on_o any_o nor_o will_v do_v by_o violence_n have_v we_o power_n we_o put_v no_o oath_n subscription_n convenant_n profession_n or_o practice_n doubtful_a upon_o any_o to_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o still_o say_v let_v they_o use_v no_o other_o so_o but_o those_o that_o use_v they_o so_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v i_o know_v not_o six_o in_o england_n of_o all_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n that_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o for_o silence_v or_o imprison_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o 1660_o we_o motion_v no_o change_n of_o church_n government_n which_o shall_v take_v down_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n maintenance_n or_o episcopal_a power_n but_o only_a archbishop_n usher_v draught_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n and_o thankful_o accept_v what_o the_o king_n then_o grant_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o we_o never_o crave_v preferment_n of_o they_o but_o leave_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o office_n which_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o impediment_n hinder_v the_o desire_a unity_n and_o what_o division_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v they_o not_o remove_v which_o by_o other_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v without_o
cost_n or_o danger_n we_o plead_v we_o write_v we_o petition_v and_o beg_v for_o peace_n even_o for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v and_o what_o can_v we_o do_v more_o since_o then_o above_o twenty_o year_n we_o have_v labour_v as_o we_o can_v sometime_o to_o few_o and_o sometime_o to_o more_o and_o have_v patient_o live_v upon_o charity_n and_o suffer_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o l._n but_o why_o can_v not_o you_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o m._n 1._o can_v man_n believe_v what_o other_o list_v because_o they_o bid_v we_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o you_o or_o they_o will_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v but_o command_v you_o what_o use_n have_v we_o for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o must_v disobey_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o understanding_n at_o command_n we_o have_v offer_v they_o our_o oath_n these_o twenty_o year_n that_o we_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o except_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_v and_o damnation_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v we_o must_v have_v profess_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o a_o book_n which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o so_o do_v we_o suppose_v above_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o book_n not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o about_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o aug._n 24._o so_o that_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v it_o on_o a_o implicit_a trust_n in_o other_o except_z the_o few_o that_o be_v in_o or_o near_a london_n this_o full_o show_v that_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o nine_o thousand_o or_o more_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o do_v before_o conform_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latent_fw-la difference_n between_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o conform_a and_o the_o two_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o l._n but_o see_v all_o the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n lawful_a indifferent_a or_o good_a which_o you_o refuse_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o conformity_n require_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v as_o necessary_a in_o its_o stead_n m._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o on_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o you_o pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v 2._o that_o you_o bring_v not_o yourself_o a_o conscience_n so_o lax_n as_o will_v take_v nothing_o for_o sin_n which_o man_n use_v to_o make_v light_n of_o though_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o then_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o you_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v premise_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o agree_v on_o chap._n ii_o the_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o agree_v on_o l._n what_o be_v the_o agreement_n which_o you_o presuppose_v m._n these_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o have_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o world_n and_o that_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o officer_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o constable_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n whoever_o be_v against_o it_o or_o forbid_v it_o l._n i_o can_v deny_v this_o without_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o word_n m._n ii_o that_o next_o to_o his_o government_n god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n make_v self-government_n and_o family-government_n before_o the_o government_n of_o republic_n kingdom_n or_o city_n and_o that_o public_a polity_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v self-government_n or_o family-government_n but_o only_o to_o over_o rule_n and_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n l._n this_o be_v undeniable_a if_o you_o state_n the_o government_n presuppose_a 〈◊〉_d m._n iii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o self-government_n to_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o command_v of_o man_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o we_o call_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v guide_v their_o action_n l._n shall_v every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a how_o unfit_a be_v the_o vulgar_a to_o judge_v of_o law_n m._n they_o be_v no_o public_a judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n for_o other_o man_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n restrain_v or_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o if_o they_o judge_v amiss_o will_v it_o justify_v themselves_o or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o foresay_a discern_a judgement_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v nor_o must_v obey_v as_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n but_o as_o brute_n 2._o that_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n against_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o command_v e._n g._n if_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v or_o renouce_fw-fr god_n or_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o subject_a to_o live_v in_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n but_o the_o king._n 4._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n do_v in_o case_n of_o usurpation_n or_o competition_n for_o the_o government_n as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n jane_n and_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n when_o one_o say_v fight_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o fight_n for_o i_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v which_o be_v his_o rightful_a sovereign_n the_o king_n must_v be_v forsake_v he_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o command_n of_o another_o must_v judge_v who_o his_o commander_n be_v l._n and_o will_v you_o have_v infant_n and_o idiot_n judge_v of_o their_o parent_n command_n or_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n m._n 1._o infant_n and_o idiot_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o force_n as_o brute_n and_o child_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o reason_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o come_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o king_n command_v they_o one_o thing_n e._n g._n what_o church_n to_o go_v to_o and_o their_o parent_n the_o contrary_a will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o judge_v which_o they_o must_v obey_v 3._o much_o more_o if_o parent_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o steal_v lie_v murder_n blaspheme_n and_o curse_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o must_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a l._n i_o can_v deny_v it_o proceed_v in_o your_o presupposition_n m._n iv._o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o to_o damn_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o l._n none_o will_v deny_v you_o that_o but_o perhaps_o some_o thing_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o dangerous_a if_o command_v m._n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n when_o command_v when_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n order_n and_o concord_n therein_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v on_o warfare_n before_o one_o be_v command_v and_o a_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v command_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o a_o duty_n after_o v._o we_o presuppose_v that_o deliberate_a lie_v be_v a_o sin_n l._n be_v there_o any_o one_o doubt_n of_o that_o m._n if_o they_o do_v not_o our_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v decide_v but_o indeed_o many_o deny_v it_o the_o jansenist_n name_v you_o many_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o grotiâ—â—_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n deny_v that_o lie_v be_v any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o wrong_v none_o as_o in_o a_o physician_n to_o fice_z down_o a_o medicine_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a m._n i_o must_v not_o stay_v
it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v all_o church_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v faulty_a but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o xxviii_o we_o hold_v mental_a distant_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o many_o church_n that_o by_o impose_v sin_n do_v deny_v we_o local_a communion_n xxix_o though_o i_o here_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o that_o i_o can_v thus_o bear_v with_o yet_o we_o can_v submit_v by_o peaceable_a silence_n to_o many_o abuse_n in_o a_o church_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o and_o approve_v and_o use_v also_o passive_a obedience_n where_o active_a be_v unlawful_a xxx_o we_o be_v not_o against_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n as_o use_v of_o old_a that_o be_v when_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o covenanter_n for_o their_o child_n and_o their_o death_n or_o apostasy_n be_v fear_v for_o other_o to_o promise_v if_o they_o die_v or_o apostatise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n or_o for_o any_o adopter_n or_o owner_n to_o do_v it_o that_o take_v the_o child_n as_o they_o xxxi_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o true_a confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o take_a person_n that_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n solemn_o into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o communicant_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o have_v write_v for_o it_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o all_o our_o church_n in_o the_o land_n xxxii_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o mere_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o only_o in_o one_o new_a article_n put_v into_o the_o new_a liturgy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o exception_n if_o they_o then_o die_v xxxiii_o we_o be_v not_o against_o read_v the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o other_o humane_a write_n may_v be_v read_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n xxxiv_o we_o be_v for_o corporal_a worship_n as_o a_o due_a expression_n of_o spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v against_o all_o undecent_a expression_n in_o pray_v or_o preach_v and_o all_o undecent_a habit_n gesture_n or_o action_n xxxv_o we_o blame_v not_o the_o liturgy_n for_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o sacrament_n absolution_n and_o burial_n xxxvi_o we_o be_v not_o for_o man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n unordain_v but_o believe_v that_o senior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o the_o regular_a judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n xxxvii_o we_o be_v not_o for_o unlimited_a toleration_n but_o that_o the_o ruler_n just_o distinguish_v in_o law_n and_o licence_n 1._o the_o approve_a who_o they_o must_v own_v and_o maintain_v 2._o the_o tolerable_a who_o they_o must_v tolerate_v 3._o the_o intolerable_a who_o they_o must_v restrain_v from_o do_v hurt_n xxxviii_o we_o be_v for_o make_v true_a religion_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a as_o may_v be_v and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o associate_v community_n of_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o accidental_o unite_v under_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cast_n out_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o that_o i_o here_o enumerate_v which_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n can_v submit_v to_o thirty-nine_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n into_o conventicle_n that_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n as_o know_v how_o great_o the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o ruler_n conduce_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o public_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o common_a and_o national_a religion_n and_o most_o will_v be_v there_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_a conventicle_n popery_n will_v possess_v its_o place_n and_o become_v national_a and_o soon_o withdraw_v even_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n xl._o we_o be_v not_o for_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o evident_a need_n of_o our_o labour_n xli_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o scot_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o sedition_n rebellion_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n nor_o do_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o any_o superior_a xlii_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n or_o any_o such_o because_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v our_o ruler_n in_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o because_o it_o restrain_v we_o from_o resist_a authority_n for_o we_o give_v as_o much_o to_o humane_a sovereignty_n and_o confess_v as_o much_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o from_o subject_n 1._o as_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o or_o any_o general_a council_n save_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n 3._o or_o as_o any_o confession_n that_o we_o know_v of_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n agree_v in_o 4._o or_o which_o lawyer_n politician_n and_o historian_n protestant_n papist_n or_o heathen_n agree_v in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v xliii_o we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n nor_o against_o prince_n use_v their_o advice_n for_o such_o law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v council_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a good_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v it_o though_o no_o foreigner_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v that_o if_o they_o agree_v of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o common_a good_a though_o their_o agreement_n be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o contract_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n oblige_v all_o to_o hold_v such_o concord_n for_o the_o end_n sake_n that_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o these_o forty_o three_o thing_n we_o oppose_v not_o conformity_n l._n and_o if_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o agreement_n we_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o division_n the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o we_o and_o will_v sure_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v chap._n iu._n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n m._n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v to_o l._n i_o know_v it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o your_o governor_n i_o know_v no_o more_o m._n and_o yet_o dare_v you_o become_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o be_v no_o more_o exact_a and_o just_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n your_o client_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v set_v together_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o refuse_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o i_o try_v they_o and_o give_v you_o our_o reason_n against_o they_o i._o whereas_o few_o of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n be_v at_o age_n and_o ordain_v till_o diocesan_n be_v put_v down_o in_o england_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o senior_a pastor_n which_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o have_v many_o year_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o incumbency_n none_o of_o these_o may_v now_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v reordained_n by_o diocesan_n ii_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o admit_v to_o any_o cure_n that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o ordination_n covenant_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinary_a iii_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o office_n till_o moreover_o he_o have_v get_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o till_o he_o have_v get_v that_o licence_n to_o preach_v he_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o without_o gloss_v or_o add_v the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o lawful_a authority_n can._n 49._o iu._n no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v a_o license_v
place_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o presbyter_n ordination_n and_o who_o then_o dare_v not_o be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o for_o churchman_n that_o must_v be_v strict_o religious_a to_o suffer_v on_o such_o term_n i_o can_v speak_v against_o but_o we_o secular_a man_n think_v these_o too_o little_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o m._n if_o your_o conscience_n can_v call_v such_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n such_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_a church_n such_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o measure_n for_o our_o conscience_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a final_a judgement_n chap._n vi_o ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o our_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n l._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o your_o promise_a or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o your_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest._n what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o promise_v m._n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o then_o i_o will_v state_n the_o controversy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o our_o reason_n the_o word_n at_o ordination_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o deacon_n and_o priest_n will_n you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o you_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n answ._n i_o will_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o use_v to_o impose_v be_v this_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o little_o know_v we_o of_o what_o religion_n their_o successor_n will_v be_v or_o who_o will_v have_v the_o choose_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o must_v take_v this_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o ay_o n._n choose_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o n._n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o n._n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o help_v i_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n l._n what_o be_v your_o controversy_n against_o any_o of_o this_o m._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n govern_v as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o king_n may_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o bishop_n or_o lay_v chancellor_n be_v make_v magistrate_n we_o will_v obey_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o summon_v we_o we_o appear_v and_o answer_v because_o the_o king_n authorize_v they_o and_o many_o nonconformist_n have_v defend_v the_o take_v the_o promise_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a signify_v only_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v due_a obedience_n to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o think_v that_o require_v such_o oath_n be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o a_o far_o high_a presumption_n than_o the_o independent_o covenant_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o unlawful_a person_n and_o act_n of_o government_n not_o own_v their_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o do_v no_o evil_a at_o their_o command_n but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o i._o obedience_n have_v essential_a relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o mandate_n of_o those_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o be_v of_o obey_v the_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o we_o know_v the_o canon_n beforehand_o we_o know_v what_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v mean_v and_o we_o swear_v fraudulent_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o common_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o if_o godly_a admonition_n or_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la be_v put_v in_o that_o do_v but_o suppose_v that_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v godly_a and_o licitum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v which_o canon_n we_o will_v obey_v all_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o ii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o chancellor_n court_n and_o other_o such_o where_o layman_n exercise_v the_o church_n key_n by_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a part_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a signify_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o that_o we_o swear_v or_o covenant_n to_o obey_v lay-civilians_a use_v the_o key_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n who_o we_o covenant_n to_o obey_v not_o in_o civil_a thing_n or_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la belong_v to_o magistrate_n which_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n keyes_n iii_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o be_v a_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v or_o exclude_v true_a church_n discipline_n do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o though_o they_o live_v peaceable_o under_o they_o iv._o they_o that_o think_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o universal_a church_n custom_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o magistrate_n without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o usurpation_n these_o four_o be_v the_o thing_n refuse_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n m._n i._o you_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o forego_n enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a imposition_n many_o thing_n of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n than_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o we_o dare_v not_o obey_v a_o order_n for_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n against_o any_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o cammon-prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_n that_o by_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o can._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v 3._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o practice_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n l._n that_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o a_o justice_n oath_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o or_o execute_v every_o law._n m._n we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o over_o rigorous_a exposition_n but_o have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o law_n for_o murder_v innocent_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v actual_o expound_v by_o execution_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o justice_n that_o shall_v have_v swear_v to_o execute_v they_o though_o a_o justice_n
be_v not_o bind_v to_o approve_v every_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o main_a to_o execute_v they_o in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n of_o his_o oath_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n execute_v e._n g._n the_o law_n against_o protestant_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n our_o canon_n make_v these_o thing_n forementioned_a their_o principal_a part_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o put_v they_o first_o with_o that_o strange_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o ii_o but_o moreover_o we_o dare_v not_o promise_v or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o our_o ordinary_n till_o we_o know_v that_o layman_n govern_v by_o the_o key_n be_v not_o those_o ordinary_n i_o have_v consult_v lawyer_n and_o some_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o our_o ordinary_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o say_v so_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o term_n of_o art_n or_o science_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o art_n or_o science_n but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n common_o call_v other_o judge_n of_o their_o court_n our_o ordinary_n beside_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v r._n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o other_o govern_v minister_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordination_n covenant_n also_o beside_o our_o ordinary_n our_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o confederate_a with_o sacrilegious_a prophaâ—ers_n of_o a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o stablish_v and_o practise_v that_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n but_o to_o covenant_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o layman_n in_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n we_o fear_v be_v such_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n be_v if_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a profanation_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o usurp_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n than_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a teach_v and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o usurpation_n in_o presbyter_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n suppose_v it_o proper_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o much_o more_o so_o in_o layman_n l._n the_o layman_n do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o they_o his_o name_n be_v to_o the_o excommunication_n m._n 1._o the_o chancellor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v alter_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n name_n shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o a_o sentence_n when_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o try_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_n it_o be_v a_o forgery_n if_o he_o consent_v it_o seem_v he_o trust_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o at_o a_o venture_n that_o the_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o why_o which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a justice_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o execute_v it_o by_o man_n of_o another_o call_v either_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n may_v use_v it_o if_z yea_o than_o none_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o use_v it_o that_o be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v by_o layman_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o only_a sacrament_n but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o layman_n may_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o indeed_o the_o sacramental_a administration_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o for_o the_o â—se_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o if_o only_o deliver_v and_o not_o judge_v to_o who_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carrier_n or_o crier_n and_o executioner_n of_o layman_n judgement_n perhaps_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n bare_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o action_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a ministration_n and_o no_o act_n of_o power_n at_o all_o l._n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chancellor_n but_o the_o surrogate_n that_o excommunicate_v m._n 1._o ask_v those_o that_o have_v be_v much_o among_o they_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o lay-civilian_n say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o 2._o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o layman_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o judicial_a act_n when_o they_o use_v a_o surrogate_v priest_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o hireling_n servant_n to_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n to_o mock_v the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n 3._o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v when_o no_o bishop_n be_v there_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v valid_o use_v by_o a_o priest._n l._n but_o what_o have_v you_o against_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o suppose_v the_o canon_n be_v material_o lawful_a m._n iii_o we_o have_v nothing_o against_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v all_o usurper_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o think_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o wrong_a line_n by_o roman_a power_n and_o purchase_v etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n time_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o a_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a do_v by_o those_o bad_a unlawful_a intruder_n it_o resolve_v i_o to_o regard_v bare_a possession_n so_o far_o as_o our_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n require_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a tradition_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o usurper_n that_o he_o oft_o plain_o and_o vehement_o reprove_v they_o many_o for_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la which_o be_v suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la do_v live_v in_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o usurper_n of_o civil_a power_n here_o who_o yet_o will_v never_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o justify_v their_o usurpation_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o diocesan_n as_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v unlawful_a tota_fw-la specie_fw-la i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o diocesan_n party_n by_o not_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o this_o diocesan_n species_n destroy_v the_o old_a species_n of_o particular_a church_n turn_v the_o parish_n into_o no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n while_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a species_n instead_o of_o it_o viz._n a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la which_o have_v many_o score_n parish_n if_o not_o many_o hundred_o in_o it_o without_o any_o under-bishop_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o depose_v the_o old_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o which_o be_v to_o every_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o on_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n 4._o and_o they_o set_v up_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sort_n instead_o of_o those_o depose_v viz._n archbishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o carcase_n of_o church_n and_o half_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o they_o depose_v christ_n true_a church_n discipline_n and_o make_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o one_o schoolmaster_n alone_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o school_n in_o a_o diocese_n or_o one_o physician_n many_o hundred_o hospital_n or_o one_o mayor_n many_o hundred_o corporation_n without_o
take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a interpreter_n of_o its_o great_a difficulty_n if_o such_o man_n forbear_v that_o expound_v which_o they_o forbid_v other_o till_o they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v the_o less_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o who_o give_v this_o exposition_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o a_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n make_v not_o a_o law_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o sense_n judge_n make_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o decide_v particular_a case_n by_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o pulpit_n preacher_n nor_o the_o particular_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expound_v their_o canon_n by_o any_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n much_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n which_o way_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n go_v under_o bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o abbot_n be_v well_o know_v and_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v for_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v open_o scorn_v as_o popular_a fautorer_n of_o puritan_n and_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n call_v grindalizer_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v legion_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v many_o more_o evil_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o three_o book_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v so_o utter_o faultless_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o they_o l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n m._n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o least_o faulty_a error_n or_o defect_n if_o we_o have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n we_o know_v that_o man_n make_v it_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v a_o perfect_a faultless_a volumn_n be_v make_v by_o such_o faulty_a man_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n l._n you_o interpret_v the_o word_n rigorous_o by_o nothing_o contrary_n they_o meâ—n_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a as_o that_o one_o may_v not_o use_v the_o book_n m._n if_o by_o nothing_o they_o mean_v not_o nothing_o and_o if_o by_o contrary_v they_o mean_v not_o contrary_a we_o will_v better_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o we_o subscribe_v else_o you_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o imposer_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v l._n and_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v express_o confine_v to_o the_o use_n m._n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o no_o whit_n amend_v the_o matter_n nor_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o we_o i._o it_o be_v not_o true_a for._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v as_o express_o universal_a as_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o the_o use_n do_v speak_v but_o deâ—fine_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la and_o all_o lawyer_n agree_v that_o when_o the_o title_n of_o a_o law_n express_v the_o end_n that_o limit_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o end._n as_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n be_v in_o the_o title_n to_o keep_v nonconformist_n from_o corporation_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n resolve_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o conformist_n if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v but_o once_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o use_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 1._o therefore_o they_o thy_fw-mi all_o to_o declare_v in_o that_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o add_v no_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o exposition_n that_o limit_n they_o 2._o and_o the_o word_n assent_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v have_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o word_n approbation_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v use_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o 2._o oath_n covenant_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a proper_a sense_n unless_o another_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o imposer_n meaning_n which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v and_o the_o word_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o without_o exception_n 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n expound_v themselves_o 1._o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v debate_v and_o reason_n give_v against_o the_o limit_a expression_n which_o prevail_v 2._o since_o then_o a_o new_a act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v make_v it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o see_v nonconformist_n be_v thus_o far_o forbid_v private_a worship_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o invite_v to_o conformity_n as_o that_o a_o proviso_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o act_n that_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v man_n but_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o commons_o reject_v that_o proviso_n it_o come_v to_o a_o debate_n or_o conference_n between_o the_o two_o house_n where_o the_o commons_o give_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o sense_n and_o proviso_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n acquiesce_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_a the_o parliament-man_n that_o be_v report_v this_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o contradict_v it_o or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o we_o never_o the_o better_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n this_o will_v include_v every_o syllable_n they_o themselves_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o preface_n what_o use_v the_o very_a calendar_n and_o every_o other_o part_n be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v our_o understanding_n assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o practice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedient_a practice_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o assent_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v practical_o even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_n l._n wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n m._n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v incredible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n together_o the_o book_n of_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v a_o big_a volumn_n and_o contain_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o high_a and_o mysterious_a the_o author_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o man_n of_o imperfection_n that_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o operation_n exceed_v not_o power_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o book_n 2._o the_o article_n which_o must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o faultless_a say_v art._n 15._o christ_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n though_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o art._n 21._o general_n council_n for_o as_o much_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o be_v our_o convocation_n more_o infallible_a than_o general_a council_n the_o church_n must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o humility_n and_o be_v it_o humility_n to_o say_v we_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v three_o book_n he_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v
the_o church_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o i_o remember_v but_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o deny_v man_n church-communion_n that_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o which_o we_o here_o dissent_v from_o l._n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o the_o english_a way_n of_o confirmation_n m._n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o preacher_n he_o endue_v they_o not_o all_o with_o equal_a gift_n and_o power_n though_o most_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v make_v though_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o privilege_a above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v hand_n for_o miraculous_a act_n especial_o sudden_a speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o learn_v and_o prophesy_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o whosoever_o convert_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o these_o miraculous_a inspriration_n grow_v rare_a first_o and_o then_o cease_v unless_o in_o some_o very_a rare_a instance_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n continue_v the_o custom_n after_o baptism_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o miraculous_a cure_n 3._o the_o dead_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o anoint_v be_v use_v without_o the_o power_n and_o former_a effect_n somewhat_o else_o must_v be_v though_o on_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o as_o to_o that_o now_o in_o question_n first_o they_o add_v more_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o and_o anoint_v the_o person_n with_o oil_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o he_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fortify_v thereby_o to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n through_o suffering_n and_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o thereby_o give_v for_o miracle_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o a_o double_a degree_n for_o corroboration_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o in_o baptism_n that_o do_v but_o wash_v away_o guilt_n but_o by_o confirmation_n after_o 4._o hereby_o confirmation_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o anoint_v the_o sick_a also_o do_v and_o be_v use_v present_o after_o baptism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v make_v more_o pompous_a and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o if_o presbyter_n do_v it_o they_o must_v use_v no_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v and_o cross_v they_o with_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n make_v by_o mixture_n and_o blessed_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n must_v fetch_v all_o their_o ointment_n for_o this_o also_o ready_o make_v and_o hallow_v from_o the_o bishop_n 5._o when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o thus_o present_o anoint_v they_o also_o and_o call_v it_o their_o chrysm_n and_o confirmation_n till_o than_o he_o be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o half_a or_o imperfect_a christian_a that_o be_v only_o baptise_a and_o not_o confirm_v 6._o popery_n have_v turn_v most_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n use_v these_o call_v sacrament_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o ceremonious_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o formal_a way_n 7._o when_o reformation_n prevail_v the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v and_o only_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n find_v to_o be_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ordination_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o consecration_n to_o that_o office._n matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o common_a domestic_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v abusive_a imitation_n of_o ancient_a miraculous_a act_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o repentance_n make_v more_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o arbitrary_o impose_v by_o man_n invention_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambitious_a priest_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o delude_a man_n though_o at_o first_o only_o introduce_v by_o mere_a direction_n of_o minister_n to_o man_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n show_v what_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o hurt_n they_o have_v do_v by_o sin_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o expression_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v most_o fit_a 8._o hereupon_o the_o reformer_n cast_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o reduce_v the_o four_o first_o to_o their_o primitive_a state_n and_o use_v and_o the_o abuse_a way_n of_o confirmation_n they_o cast_v off_o but_o some_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o name_n for_o another_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attempt_v to_o do_v this_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v the_o adult_n be_v of_o old_a baptise_a before_o infant_n and_o never_o without_o a_o most_o solemn_a personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o absolute_a dedication_n to_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v usual_o teach_v as_o catechuman_n till_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n their_o infant_n some_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o some_o delay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n all_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o adult_n nor_o infant_n drive_v to_o baptism_n nor_o accept_v till_o it_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o to_o dominion_n all_o be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o at_o last_o such_o grow_n up_o in_o ignorance_n be_v all_o take_v for_o christian_n while_o few_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o come_v to_o have_v child_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o breed_v up_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v and_o christianty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n turn_v into_o mere_a name_n and_o ceremony_n the_o person_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o its_o essential_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o come_v only_o from_o infant_n baptism_n whereupon_o they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o they_o serious_o and_o solemn_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v infant_n their_o church_n state_n and_o right_a because_o of_o man_n abuse_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o duty_n baptism_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o personal_a confession_n and_o covenant_v be_v another_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o these_o at_o age_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o not_o infant_n baptism_n which_o enter_v they_o but_o into_o a_o church_n state_n suitable_a to_o their_o infancy_n they_o need_v not_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o manifest_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o in_o infancy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v to_o make_v their_o transition_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o adult_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o serious_a solemn_a work_n and_o not_o a_o delusory_a ceremony_n that_o those_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n duty_n &_o hope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o true_a resolution_n to_o own_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o as_o solemn_o renew_v it_o themselves_o as_o other_o make_v it_o for_o they_o the_o english_a reformer_n therefore_o do_v retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n and_o stretch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o dare_v but_o instead_o of_o apply_v it_o to_o infant_n they_o make_v it_o the_o own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o appoint_v catechise_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o call_v for_o a_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o use_v as_o a_o rational_a sober_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n indeed_o in_o a_o understanding_n
such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n i_o hope_v you_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o against_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n m._n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n as_o true_a because_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o obvious_a sense_n be_v divers_a of_o they_o liable_a to_o exception_n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o about_o tradition_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o dubious_a 3._o and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v true_a be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o dissent_n from_o it_o and_o this_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o lay-man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n l._n what_o be_v therein_o the_o article_n that_o any_o good_a man_n can_v scruple_n m._n article_n 3._o learned_a man_n doubt_v of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell._n art._n 4._o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o before_o it_o at_o const._n which_o it_o confute_v and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v art._n 8._o that_o athanasius_n creed_n ought_v to_o be_v omnino_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la whole_o receive_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o damn_v part_n be_v scruple_v by_o many_o conformist_n art._n 9_o bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n be_v against_o that_o of_o original_a sin._n art._n 10_o many_o call_v arminian_n be_v against_o that_o no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n art._n 11._o many_o conformist_n be_v against_o the_o word_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v mention_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o time_n in_o scripture_n art._n 12._o many_o think_v that_o good_a work_n spring_v not_o necessary_o from_o faith_n but_o free_o art._n 13._o many_o think_v that_o merit_n of_o congruity_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o man_n by_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n work_v may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n seem_v much_o to_o insist_v on_o under_o the_o name_n of_o probity_n art._n 14._o the_o say_a dr._n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o write_v for_o good_a work_v over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n as_o only_o counsel_v by_o god_n and_o voluntary_o do_v which_o this_o article_n call_v arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o many_o follow_v dr._n hammond_n and_o yet_o subscribe_v this_o art._n 15._o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o think_v infant_n sinless_a when_o baptise_a art._n 16._o many_o deny_v fall_v from_o grace_n give_v art._n 17._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o absolute_a election_n here_o describe_v art._n 18._o many_o good_a man_n think_v some_o be_v save_v that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o article_n curse_v they_o that_o say_v so_o art._n 19_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n great_o disagree_v from_o that_o now_o give_v by_o many_o great_a churchman_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o government_n in_o it_o and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_n fide._n art._n 20._o the_o church_n power_n to_o decree_v ceremony_n as_o not_o limit_v here_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o see_v not_o how_o that_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v excommunication_n as_o for_o wicked_a error_n art._n 21._o too_o many_o deny_v what_o be_v say_v here_o against_o gather_v council_n witout_a the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n art._n 23._o seem_v defective_a about_o call_v minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v for_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n etc._n etc._n art._n 25._o contrary_n to_o this_o article_n some_o great_a churchman_n think_v that_o confirmation_n at_o least_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god._n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o herein_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o subscriber_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v their_o mind_n be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la l._n you_o make_v our_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o doubtful_a thing_n what_o certainty_n then_o be_v there_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n m._n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n old_a than_o our_o form_n call_v the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v a_o laudable_a sound_a account_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o such_o perfection_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o say_v any_o word_n in_o they_o be_v faulty_a chap._n xxv_o point_v xxii_o of_o publish_v the_o six_o canon_n excommunication_n l._n what_o be_v the_o six_o canon_n excommuication_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n i_o confess_v it_o sound_v harsh_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v every_o one_o that_o call_v any_o one_o of_o they_o unlawful_a what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o mistake_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o account_v a_o cope_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n unlawful_a the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o all_o in_o by_o wicked_a error_n what_o shall_v my_o poor_a country_n neighbour_n and_o tenant_n do_v that_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o half_a the_o creed_n m._n yet_o 1._o the_o article_n and_o our_o ordination-vow_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o that_o general_a council_n and_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o infallibility_n who_o be_v so_o infallible_a about_o every_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o dare_v bind_v all_o the_o land_n to_o justify_v or_o notblame_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n 2._o yet_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n that_o justify_v some_o lie_v be_v man_n that_o deserve_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o err_v in_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o ceremony_n 3._o and_o judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o symbolical_a cross_v in_o baptism_n godfather_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o ruin_n to_o charge_v any_o one_o of_o their_o rite_n with_o sin._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n for_o blame_v a_o ceremony_n but_o they_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v pharisaical_a if_o this_o be_v not_o chap._n xxv_o point_v xxiii_o of_o publish_v the_o seven_o canon_n excommunication_n m._n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n mark_v here_o that_o and_o connex_v all_o these_o office_n it_o be_v not_o or_o disjunctive_o so_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o canon_n if_o you_o condemn_v every_o church_n office_n save_o one_o if_o you_o condemn_v not_o all_o m._n that_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a unjust_a exposition_n the_o government_n be_v the_o thing_n name_v as_o consist_v of_o many_o
license_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a presume_v to_o appoint_v or_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o attempt_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o devil_n etc._n etc._n l._n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n m._n it_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n or_o read_v scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o prevent_v abuse_v it_o and_o next_o that_o they_o forbid_v not_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_v but_o do_v not_o you_o thâ—â—k_v that_o they_o make_v very_o unworthy_a man_n minister_n or_o that_o they_o change_v or_o maim_v the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o no_o minister_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a may_v be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v forbid_v this_o in_o his_o house_n the_o jew_n forbid_v it_o not_o to_o cornelius_n what_o jealousy_n have_v such_o a_o clergy_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o preach_v fast_v and_o pray_v what_o if_o some_o neighbour_n have_v some_o great_a temptation_n some_o great_a gild_n some_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o plague_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o great_a affliction_n some_o friend_n near_o death_n or_o some_o important_a business_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o marriage_n travel_n navigation_n etc._n etc._n must_v the_o bishop_n know_v all_o their_o secret_n that_o their_o pastor_n at_o home_n must_v know_v or_o be_v he_o a_o capable_a judge_n for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n when_o they_o must_v fast_o or_o pray_v or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o go_v to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o those_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_a and_o pray_v with_o their_o people_n while_o the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o punish_v all_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o those_o over-subject_n to_o prelacy_n that_o will_v swear_v obedience_n in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god._n chap._n xxxvi_o point_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n resolve_v i_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o if_o command_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o any_o upon_o the_o three_o last_o l._n what_o â—e_v the_o three_o last_n m._n the_o 139th_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v this_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v with_o this_o m._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a till_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n real_a and_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n real_a be_v only_o the_o clergy_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n nobles_z gentry_z and_o commons_z be_v all_o represent_v in_o the_o convocation_n if_o yea_o by_o what_o law_n or_o power_n and_o may_v we_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v what_o these_o do_v what_o need_v they_o then_o after_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o such_o before_o king_n and_o parliament_n confirm_v they_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o parliament_n under_o their_o obedience_n if_o not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o laity_n they_o false_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v de_fw-fr forma_fw-la what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o it_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n politic_a and_o of_o late_a their_o dispute_a doctor_n plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o specify_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o so_o be_v formal_o no_o political_a govern_v church_n the_o king_n government_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o a_o voluntary_a confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n that_o make_v no_o unify_v polity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n only_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o not_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimegen_n be_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o of_o lay-man_n and_o many_o dissent_v minister_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n represent_v our_o part_n only_o of_o that_o church_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o community_n they_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o only_o contract_v law_n be_v only_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o be_v no_o command_n of_o ruler_n till_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v they_o law_n save_v as_o particular_a pastor_n may_v make_v they_o law_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n 5._o if_o they_o make_v they_o obligatory_a church-law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o representative_a church_n govern_v the_o real_a and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o 6._o these_o be_v leave_v thus_o in_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o dark_a how_o come_v that_o man_n to_o deserve_v excommunication_n or_o be_v wicked_o erroneous_a that_o herein_o declare_v his_o dissent_n i_o dare_v not_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n if_o command_v l._n what_o be_v the_o 140th_o canon_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v then_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o tâ—e_v decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o crafty_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n they_o put_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o his_o obligation_n on_o we_o no_o one_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o their_o dispute_a doctor_n take_v that_o but_o as_o a_o accident_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v oft_o put_v to_o say_v that_o general_a council_n bind_v not_o the_o absent_a till_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o french_a long_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o many_o church_n other_o council_n l._n what_o be_v the_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o 141st_o for_o so_o many_o church-commandment_n we_o have_v god_n ten_o being_n but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v whoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v conspire_v together_o against_o godly_a and_o religious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v obligatory_a power_n but_o what_o the_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v i_o think_v a_o point_n that_o christian_n may_v differ_v about_o and_o not_o deserve_v excommunication_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n but_o leave_v god_n work_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v no_o whit_n increase_v my_o esteem_n of_o council_n of_o prelacy_n of_o humane_a canon_n or_o clergy_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o publish_v such_o excommunication_n nor_o promise_n or_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o know_v that_o stretch_a pretence_n satisfy_v some_o man_n like_o they_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a to_o that_o synod_n because_o sacrum_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la simul_fw-la execrabile_fw-la signat_fw-la a_o profess_a and_o relative_a sanctity_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o chap._n
xxxvii_o point_n xxxiv_o of_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n l._n this_o be_v now_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n what_o need_v you_o mention_v this_o m._n 1._o i_o think_v you_o have_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o conform_v not_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n past_a 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o like_a be_v still_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o still_o impose_v on_o we_o in_o the_o oxford_n oath_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o it_o m._n first_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v not_o against_o it_o because_o we_o be_v common_o here_o false_o accuse_v 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o this_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v unlawful_o make_v and_o impose_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n we_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v unlawful_a we_o deny_v not_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_o take_v we_o justify_v not_o that_o as_o to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o condemn_v 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o unlawful_a act_n we_o renounce_v all_o such_o obligation_n 5._o yea_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o vow_n of_o our_o own_o can_v prevent_v any_o obligation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a else_o man_n may_v disable_v magistrate_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n by_o vow_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o obey_v 6._o i_o add_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o if_o i_o have_v never_o take_v it_o for_o i_o never_o think_v that_o by_o vow_n we_o may_v make_v new_a religion_n or_o law_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v make_v our_o duty_n l._n where_o then_o be_v the_o danger_n or_o sin_n that_o you_o fear_v m._n i._o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n on_o myself_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o on_o all_o other_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o alter_a church_n government_n 1._o i_o be_o neither_o so_o blind_a wicked_a or_o singular_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o casuist_n protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o though_o a_o vow_n be_v both_o sinful_o impose_v and_o sinful_o take_v yet_o it_o bind_v in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o licita_fw-la yea_o that_o if_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lawful_a else_o a_o knave_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o vow_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n or_o by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a in_o that_o vow_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o thereto_o bind_v l._n so_o rebel_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v will_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o it_o m._n so_o he_o that_o think_v god_n law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n will_v plead_v god_n law_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n bind_v he_o to_o that_o or_o to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o man_n false_a say_n that_o make_v or_o prove_v such_o obligation_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o covenant_n bind_v he_o to_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o lie_v and_o yet_o all_o just_a obligation_n stand_v l._n but_o you_o be_v bind_v before_o by_o other_o obligation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n m._n that_o be_v a_o inference_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n can_v a_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n once_o dream_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v many_o obligation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o second_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o it_o because_o the_o first_o do_v you_o vow_v yourself_o to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o you_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o the_o latter_a null_n because_o the_o first_o be_v valid_a what_o if_o you_o many_o time_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n do_v none_o of_o these_o bind_v you_o but_o the_o first_o l._n ii_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v church_n government_n be_v any_o of_o your_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a matter_n m._n you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o praemunire_n penalty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v one_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o put_v such_o a_o question_n to_o i_o all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o this_o covenant_n so_o i_o be_o not_o so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v all_o other_o man_n from_o all_o such_o obligation_n let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v no_o voucher_n or_o surety_n for_o their_o indemnity_n l._n iii_o this_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v so_o bind_v m._n 1._o because_o god_n never_o make_v i_o a_o casuist_n to_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o man_n in_o three_o kingdom_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n for_o one_o private_a man_n yea_o many_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o undertake_n every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o everyman_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n or_o good_a behaviour_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o palpable_a injustice_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o world_n know_v but_o if_o i_o must_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o case_n where_o thousand_o of_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n i_o will_v first_o think_v how_o to_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o yet_o as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o i_o dare_v subscribe_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o be_v false_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v our_o monarchy_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o any_o of_o his_o right_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v any_o part_n of_o church_n government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o continuance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o whether_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o archbishop_n usher_v call_v the_o primitive_a government_n be_v changeable_a or_o whether_o none_o of_o their_o court_n and_o layman_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v changeable_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v and_o whether_o no_o man_n may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o know_v and_o i_o think_v if_o you_o ask_v a_o man_n if_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o office_n of_o a_o official_a a_o commissary_n a_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market_n town_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o of_o they_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o in_o his_o place_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o perform_v that_o oath_n if_o to_o all_o this_o a_o man_n say_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o in_o law_n and_o divinity_n to_o resolve_v such_o case_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v myself_o to_o live_v in_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o other_o man_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v a_o voucher_n for_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o
church_n government_n as_o fix_v must_v thus_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o monarchy_n be_v it_o alter_v not_o our_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a innovation_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n e._n g._n of_o layman_n power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o disobey_v they_o l._n but_o the_o parliament_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v themselves_o herein_o m._n i_o grant_v it_o though_o be_v church_n of_o england_n man_n the_o seven_o canon_n aforesaid_a make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o among_o other_o when_o out_o of_o parliament_n and_o when_o it_o be_v excommunication_n to_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o church-office_n with_o sin_n i_o think_v the_o church-government_n be_v fix_v as_o unalterable_a i_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o parliament_n bind_v themselves_o against_o alter_v monarchy_n or_o the_o succession_n if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v so_o by_o church-government_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o many_o oath_n before_o that_o of_o the_o state._n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v fix_v monarchy_n no_o more_o than_o church-government_n by_o this_o oath_n therefore_o when_o they_o bind_v all_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n from_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n they_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o fix_v of_o it_o and_o though_o some_o think_v it_o leave_v room_n for_o petition_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n leave_v any_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_v against_o monarchy_n which_o be_v here_o conjoin_v but_o my_o great_a reason_n of_o nonconformity_n herein_o yet_o remain_v if_o the_o fault_n of_o church-government_n shall_v prove_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o great_a as_o be_v fear_v by_o many_o and_o say_v by_o those_o that_o write_v about_o it_o what_o a_o tremendous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o repent_v or_o amend_v if_o the_o german_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o nation_n to_o whoredom_n or_o thievery_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v or_o amend_v nor_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o what_o a_o case_n be_v this_o l._n i_o confess_v if_o the_o corruption_n of_o church-government_n shall_v prove_v as_o great_a evil_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n think_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o 6._o english_a prelatical_a government_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n set_v together_o they_o think_v it_o a_o platform_n fit_v to_o exalt_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o propagate_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o drive_v serious_a piety_n and_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 1._o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o dioceses_n make_v discipline_n impossible_a and_o so_o keep_v almost_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n secure_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o by_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o large_a diocese_n save_o that_o one_o and_o restrain_v all_o the_o parish-minister_n from_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v ruin_v by_o it_o 3._o by_o set_v up_o secular_a court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n by_o 141_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o self-made_a contrivance_n to_o hinder_v and_o ruin_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o contrary_a sort_n 4._o by_o put_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lay-man_n 5._o by_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o election_n of_o great_a man_n and_o patron_n 6._o by_o drive_v unfit_a and_o unwilling_a person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o by_o drive_v multitude_n of_o good_a people_n from_o the_o needful_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o by_o bring_v good_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o all_o this_o into_o odium_n for_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o this_o prove_v the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o lie_v in_o gaol_n till_o death_n than_o swear_v or_o promise_v never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o i_o or_o any_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o which_o we_o promise_v obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o our_o life_n end_v i_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o reprove_v for_o worship_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o repent_v but_o i_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v i_o find_v that_o when_o israel_n be_v make_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o they_o go_v on_o and_o amend_v not_o but_o i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o covenant_v or_o swear_v never_o to_o amend_v i_o find_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v heinous_a sinner_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n and_o profess_v some_o repentance_n and_o though_o obstinacy_n cut_v off_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o read_v not_o that_o they_o draw_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o amend_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n once_o confederate_a in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o amend_v i_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o thence_o date_n our_o account_n chronological_a with_o a_o regnante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it as_o in_o france_n they_o do_v a_o while_n with_o a_o regnante_fw-la christo._n of_o which_o vide_fw-la blondellum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n nor_o that_o bucer_n do_v no_o whit_n overvalue_v the_o discipline_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o that_o this_o oath_n contain_v all_o the_o foresay_a guilt_n but_o i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o and_o venture_v on_o it_o in_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n lawyer_n divine_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o swear_v what_o a_o case_n shall_v i_o bring_v my_o soul_n into_o national_a oath_n especial_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o fix_v every_o church-office_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o official_a if_o not_o the_o apparitor_n as_o unalterable_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o put_v they_o before_o the_o state_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o to_o be_v rash_o venture_v on_o by_o i_o even_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o make_v the_o silence_v act_n restore_v not_o the_o canon_n and_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640._o which_o bind_v man_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n thirty-nine_o point_n xxxvi_o of_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o position_n as_o traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n lie_v the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n l._n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o this_o unless_o by_o force_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n m._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o abhor_v all_o force_a exposition_n and_o all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n but_o here_o because_o you_o be_v a_o lawyer_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o only_o as_o a_o client_n or_o learner_n entreat_v you_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n l._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o resolve_v they_o all_o m._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o this_o take_a arm_n against_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o l._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o this_o of_o not_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o be_v but_o expository_n of_o the_o former_a not_o take_v arm_n against_o
have_v a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o doctrine_n in_o above_o a_o hundred_o book_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v posterity_n to_o judge_v l._n yes_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o you_o for_o your_o rebellious_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n m._n i_o than_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n in_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n write_v for_o monarchy_n by_o mr._n harrington_n provocation_n what_o move_v i_o to_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o i_o revoke_v long_o ago_o and_o some_o clause_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v which_o i_o expunge_v before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o if_o my_o late_a write_n as_o my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n write_v purposely_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o my_o present_a judgement_n be_v not_o regardable_a why_o do_v they_o call_v i_o to_o retractation_n and_o if_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o our_o former_a action_n all_o general_n monk_n army_n and_o the_o rest_n such_o that_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v expect_v the_o like_a reward_n if_o death_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o man_n wrath_n l_o but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o you_o be_v silence_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o silence_n and_o degrade_v as_o well_o as_o to_o ordain_v or_o the_o parliament_n at_o least_n m._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v preacher_n from_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o restrain_v those_o that_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n or_o that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o not_o on_o that_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v good_a and_o to_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o senior_a pastor_n be_v invest_v minister_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v fit_a man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o man_n prove_v uncapable_a by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o perfidiousness_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o cyprian_n do_v about_o martial_a and_o basilides_n require_v the_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v any_o faithful_a minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o command_n be_v nullity_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n l._n but_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o office_n may_v take_v it_o away_o m._n he_o that_o give_v it_o as_o a_o donor_n may_v which_o be_v christ_n but_o not_o he_o that_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n deliver_v that_o which_o his_o master_n give_v if_o you_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v a_o man_n possession_n of_o house_n land_n horse_n money_n etc._n etc._n that_o servant_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v unmarry_v they_o when_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v more_o work_n i_o scarce_o think_v the_o patron_n that_o give_v one_o a_o benefice_n can_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o will_v which_o be_v more_o alienable_a than_o the_o office._n a_o man_n can_v renounce_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v some_o more_o power_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o marriage_n during_o life_n and_o not_o for_o trial_n or_o at_o pleasure_n except_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o ordination_n make_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o this_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v l._n but_o why_o say_v you_o the_o ordainer_n do_v not_o give_v you_o the_o power_n but_o as_o invest_v minister_n you_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o then_o do_v give_v it_o you_o if_o not_o the_o ordainer_n m._n 1._o the_o office_n lie_v in_o a_o obligation_n to_o great_a labour_n and_o great_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o gift_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o work_v in_o a_o suffer_a state_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o this_o against_o his_o will_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o oblige_v any_o man_n far_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n oblige_v he_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v the_o power_n far_o than_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n and_o people_n and_o magistrate_n have_v each_o their_o part_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n l._n how_o do_v christ_n give_v minister_n their_o office_n m._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n and_o specifi_v the_o office_n by_o describe_v their_o work_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o bishop_n nor_o any_o to_o alter_v the_o office_n nor_o to_o admit_v any_o uncapable_a person_n into_o it_o 2._o next_o christ_n bless_v man_n preparatory_a study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v they_o all_o ministerial_a ability_n 3._o he_o make_v they_o desirous_a and_o willing_a of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o so_o make_v they_o consenter_n 4._o his_o providence_n bring_v they_o where_o their_o labour_n be_v real_o needful_a 5._o he_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o elector_n to_o desire_v choose_v or_o accept_v they_o 6._o he_o command_v the_o ordainer_n to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o aforesaid_a 7._o he_o command_v magistrate_n to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o 8._o he_o command_v the_o neighbour_n church-pastor_n to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o neighbourly_a communion_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o without_o man_n service_n do_v you_o know_v how_o god_n make_v marriage_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o state_n and_o by_o his_o law_n make_v the_o husband_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o he_o cause_v their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o inclination_n 3._o his_o providence_n acquaint_v they_o with_o each_o other_o and_o 4._o he_o move_v they_o to_o consent_v and_o 5._o he_o make_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o do_v his_o part_n so_o that_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v of_o god._n do_v you_o know_v who_o give_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n their_o power_n 1._o the_o king_n by_o charter_n determine_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o how_o choose_v and_o how_o swear_v and_o invest_v 2._o the_o citizen_n according_o choose_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o recorder_n swear_v they_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o give_v they_o the_o power_n the_o king_n charter_n though_o not_o till_o they_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o choose_v the_o recorder_n can_v depose_v they_o again_o no_o nor_o the_o citizen_n who_o may_v do_v more_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o charter_n l._n but_o what_o sin_n fear_v you_o by_o cease_v your_o ministry_n m._n 1._o we_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o perfidious_a break_n of_o our_o ordination_n vow_n by_o which_o we_o solemn_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o diligent_a perform_v of_o our_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n put_v those_o of_o we_o on_o this_o who_o they_o ordain_v who_o now_o will_v force_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o 2._o therein_o we_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o alienate_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god._n and_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n in_o they_o that_o aggravate_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v consecrate_v utensil_n and_o land_n and_o yet_o will_v alienate_v consecrate_v person_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v whereas_o the_o land_n and_o good_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o person_n who_o be_v near_a to_o god_n while_o they_o serve_v he_o 3._o we_o fear_v the_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n unmercifulness_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o damn_v soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v feed_v our_o child_n or_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o murder_v they_o if_o they_o die_v of_o famine_n by_o our_o neglect_n 4._o we_o fear_v be_v charge_v with_o fight_v against_o christ_n or_o as_o enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o save_v work_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o esteemer_n of_o soul_n and_o holiness_n that_o by_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n and_o if_o we_o starve_v and_o betray_v they_o to_o satan_n by_o our_o neglect_n
georgian_n circassian_n greek_n moscovite_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o know_v sincere_a faithful_a obedient_a etc._n etc._n as_o those_o in_o england_n that_o you_o revile_v cast_v out_o and_o prosecute_v l._n but_o communion_n in_o schism_n be_v unlawful_a but_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o so_o be_v your_o assembly_n m._n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o loud_o accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o much_o by_o the_o greek_n if_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n speak_v their_o sense_n be_v they_o therefore_o schismatic_n indeed_o none_o forward_a to_o accuse_v than_o the_o ignorant_a or_o guilty_a judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a we_o abhor_v schism_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o have_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o our_o power_n these_o 22_o year_n and_o more_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v resist_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o only_a heal_a balsam_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n itself_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v apostasy_n that_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o must_v not_o have_v christian_a communion_n with_o such_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o schism_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o wound_v and_o not_o dismember_n we_o must_v not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o such_o save_v only_o as_o with_o any_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o impenitence_n prove_v ungodliness_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v much_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o galatia_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n be_v not_o peter_n guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n gal._n 2._o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v few_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a either_o in_o east_n south_n west_n or_o north._n and_o must_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v tenfold_o great_a schism_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n 3._o read_v impartial_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a and_o if_o the_o prelate_n thus_o mention_v be_v not_o far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o we_o be_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v what_o schism_n be_v this_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o use_v by_o many_o separatist_n chap._n xlvii_o point_n iv._o of_o oblige_v the_o laity_n to_o live_v without_o any_o more_o benefit_n of_o disciplinâ—_n than_o be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n m._n iv._o the_o next_o part_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v this_o christ_n who_o institute_v ministry_n word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v also_o institute_v a_o certain_a determinate_a discipline_n in_o his_o church_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o particular_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v considerable_a 1._o as_o a_o duty_n 2._o as_o a_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n 1._o to_o disoblige_v we_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o christ_n impose_v 2._o or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v but_o conformity_n do_v both_o these_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n l._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o discipline_n i_o think_v our_o church_n have_v rather_o too_o sharp_a discipline_n i_o hope_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n or_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n and_o stool_n of_o repentance_n m._n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o episcopal_a party_n write_v for_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o previous_a acts._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o infidel_n world_n sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v a_o fleshly_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o profane_a life_n and_o the_o pastor_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o trust_n and_o government_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o who_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o cure_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o society_n in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o brother_n live_v scandalous_o contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o warning_n persuasion_n prayer_n and_o patience_n bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v glad_o to_o pronounce_v his_o forgiveness_n by_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v profess_v l._n this_o call_a man_n to_o repentance_n personal_o will_v but_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o parish_n man_n will_v never_o endure_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v harm_n m._n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicant_n or_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o church-governor_n that_o they_o receive_v yea_o drive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o church-duty_n and_o then_o cast_v by_o such_o duty_n because_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o as_o if_o you_o take_v scholar_n into_o a_o school_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v government_n and_o correction_n or_o soldier_n into_o a_o army_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v command_n and_o discipline_n and_o then_o omit_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o will_n because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v command_v nor_o endure_v labour_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v masterless_a and_o idle_a because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v service_n who_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v and_o keep_v such_o in_o christ_n church_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o to_o live_v obedient_o or_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o let_v all_o man_n alone_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n peace_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v possession_n of_o soul_n and_o country_n till_o christ_n break_v his_o peace_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o peace_n will_v end_v in_o endless_a sorrow_n l._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o discipline_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forborn_v m._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o give_v for_o our_o christianity_n itself_o l._n but_o i_o have_v read_v in_o erastus_n selden_n ludou._n moulin_n and_o prin_fw-mi that_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o use_v their_o sanedrim_n or_o judicature_n and_o do_v not_o institute_v any_o new_a sort_n of_o church-discipline_n m._n christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o jewish_a judicature_n to_o institute_v his_o discipline_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o obligatory_o institute_v it_o than_o his_o call_n twelve_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o his_o take_a occasion_n from_o former_a practice_n for_o baptism_n ministry_n elder_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o he_o ordain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o what_o need_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v that_o jewish_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v 3._o christ_n know_v that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v present_o go_v down_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n in_o those_o synagogue_n and_o be_v it_o like_v then_o that_o he_o be_v call_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o those_o synagogue_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v hold_v à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la that_o if_o christ_n
during_o the_o jewish_a policy_n command_v they_o to_o use_v such_o a_o discipline_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o church_n l._n what_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o m._n 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n church_n require_v it_o which_o be_v a_o society_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n under_o special_a law_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o for_o special_a heavenly_a end_n if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o separate_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o christ_n do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o for_o holiness_n than_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a world_n be_v what_o be_v he_o better_o than_o they_o or_o how_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n or_o what_o be_v the_o church_n better_o than_o infidel_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o save_v heathen_n from_o deceit_n that_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o impure_a communion_n be_v insufficient_a 5._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o save_v christian_n from_o damn_v deceit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o a_o dead_a barren_a unholy_a faith_n and_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v they_o without_o a_o holy_a obedient_a heart_n and_o life_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v christ_n ordinance_n from_o falsify_v profanation_n if_o a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n shall_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v as_o common_o to_o dog_n as_o child_n it_o be_v a_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o profane_a belie_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o comfort_a absolution_n of_o penitent_n 9_o according_o god_n be_v church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v own_v it_o as_o their_o law_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o this_o day_n l._n but_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o be_v but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o when_o there_o be_v such_o the_o discipline_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n m._n the_o first_o christian_n magistrate_n find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o confirm_v it_o and_o too_o much_o accumulate_v and_o add_v to_o it_o but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o of_o this_o see_v a_o small_a book_n which_o i_o write_v of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o religion_n to_o dr._n lud._n moulin_n which_o may_v end_v all_o this_o dispute_n brief_o i_o ask_v you_o qu._n 1._o will_v you_o have_v all_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n baptize_v and_o communicate_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o l._n god_n forbid_v that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n m._n shall_v any_o word_n go_v for_o a_o profession_n or_o what_o must_v that_o profession_n be_v l._n it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n m._n who_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o profession_n whether_o it_o be_v christianity_n or_o not_o be_v it_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n l._n magistrate_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v else_o they_o must_v study_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n alone_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o time_n for_o civil_a government_n if_o they_o undertake_v this_o m._n do_v not_o christ_n institute_v a_o office_n for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o one_o half_a that_o office_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n why_o not_o the_o other_o half_a and_o so_o magistrate_n must_v preach_v baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n l._n it_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o church_n communion_n else_o they_o be_v slave_n if_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o take_v all_o uncapable_a man_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o communion_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_n no_o physician_n tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n will_v be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o patient_n pupil_n or_o scholar_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o will_v make_v make_v he_o do_v what_o they_o list_v against_o his_o will._n m._n you_o must_v confess_v the_o use_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o open_o disow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a part_n of_o conformity_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o m._n 1._o in_o our_o great_a parish_n the_o people_n be_v few_o of_o they_o know_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o one_o another_o of_o the_o two_o parish_n of_o my_o last_o abode_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o unknown_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o each_o other_o and_o how_o can_v these_o admonish_v the_o offender_n or_o the_o minister_n exercise_v this_o discipline_n upon_o unknown_a person_n 2._o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o begin_v where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o progress_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 1._o the_o swarm_n of_o the_o vicious_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prosecute_v 2._o the_o minister_n himself_o forbear_v it_o as_o unpracticable_a 3._o the_o accuse_a must_v be_v prosecute_v at_o rate_n which_o man_n can_v bear_v 4._o and_o before_o bishop_n that_o can_v possible_o do_v this_o work_n to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o any_o more_o than_o one_o schoolmaster_n can_v try_v and_o correct_v all_o the_o faulty_a scholar_n in_o a_o diocese_n 5._o and_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n that_o will_v never_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o ministerial_a evidence_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n but_o like_o secular_a court_n bid_v they_o recant_v or_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o and_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o layman_n that_o profane_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n discipline_n here_o possible_a pollute_v common_a church_n frighten_v away_o the_o religious_a conscionable_a people_n l._n do_v you_o not_o before_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o excommunication_n m._n yes_o of_o discipline_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o church_n to_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a without_o true_a discipline_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v drive_v out_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n you_o turn_v out_o the_o child_n witness_v all_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n as_o i_o say_v you_o first_o force_n in_o all_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a multitude_n that_o be_v unfit_a then_o these_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o major_a part_n then_o they_o can_v come_v under_o due_a discipline_n then_o this_o grieve_v religious_a people_n and_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o condemn_v and_o ruin_v for_o find_v fault_n in_o short_a what_o need_v there_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o exercise_v against_o one_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o be_v not_o man_n then_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o most_o or_o many_o parish_n how_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o l._n do_v you_o think_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v not_o this_o discipline_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n m._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o preach_a as_o distinct_a from_o read_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n a_o sorry_a church_n without_o it_o as_o those_o in_o moscovy_n be_v but_o i_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o if_o i_o can_v have_v a_o better_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o man_n shall_v endure_v that_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n what_o man_n shall_v choose_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n good_a that_o can_v attain_v it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v all_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sure_o your_o many_o humane_a office_n your_o form_n and_o ceremony_n your_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n to_o they_o be_v further_o from_o be_v essential_a than_o true_a discipline_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o think_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o be_v unsufferable_a be_v man_n accidental_a invention_n more_o necessary_a than_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o church_n
many_o worthy_a man_n such_o as_o mr._n gurnal_a and_o other_o know_v to_o we_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o have_v leave_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v the_o imposition_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v lawful_a as_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o seleuciâ—_n and_o the_o acacian_o draw_v many_o in_o to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o what_o ever_o their_o word_n be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o faultless_a their_o heart_n abhor_a perjury_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o ask_v your_o friend_n these_o question_n 1._o do_v none_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o corporation-oath_n and_o declaration_n you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v 2._o do_v they_o ever_o since_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o man_n you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n subscription_n to_o i_o seem_v half_a so_o frightful_a as_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n do_v they_o not_o then_o here_o show_v partiality_n and_o themselves_o justify_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o conformist_n yea_o when_o mr._n eton_n and_o some_o other_o independent_n write_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o many_o call_v the_o covenant_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n do_v the_o rest_n avoid_v communion_n with_o these_o l._n but_o brief_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n m._n brief_o 1._o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a love_n union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o possible_o can_v 2._o because_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o constitute_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o no_o error_n that_o nullifi_v their_o christianity_n or_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a to_o i_o 3._o because_o my_o own_o edification_n have_v require_v it_o i_o have_v long_o live_v where_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_a communion_n and_o after_o i_o find_v communion_n with_o both_o sort_n most_o profitable_a to_o i_o i_o find_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o main_a fit_a for_o my_o serious_a desire_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v profitable_a preacher_n and_o if_o some_o word_n be_v amiss_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o the_o very_a concord_n and_o presence_n of_o christian_n though_o faulty_a be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o 4._o i_o live_v where_o and_o when_o these_o parish_n churches_n be_v slander_v by_o mistake_n to_o be_v such_o who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o my_o constant_a avoid_v they_o will_v have_v make_v i_o seem_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o slander_n and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n 5._o i_o live_v in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o ruler_n and_o law_n command_v parish_n communion_n and_o to_o forbear_v it_o against_o such_o command_n and_o penalty_n seem_v plain_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a which_o be_v a_o untruth_n 6._o i_o have_v see_v whither_o this_o extreme_a of_o separation_n have_v bring_v this_o nation_n former_o and_o of_o late_a and_o what_o a_o hopeful_a reformation_n it_o shame_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o such_o rebellious_a and_o mad_a action_n as_o make_v they_o and_o accidental_o other_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v occasion_v all_o our_o suffering_n 7._o i_o live_v where_o man_n that_o i_o think_v guilty_a of_o our_o sinful_a persecution_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o land_n do_v discern_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o overcharge_v the_o liturgy_n and_o parish_n communion_n and_o thereupon_o take_v they_o for_o a_o proud_a fanatic_a sort_n of_o people_n worthy_a of_o all_o that_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o ruine_v we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o be_v such_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o grievous_a persecution_n 8._o i_o be_v loath_a to_o misguide_v other_o by_o my_o example_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o many_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o i_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o only_o to_o save_v themselves_o 9_o i_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n of_o god_n against_o brownist_n or_o separation_n heretofore_o who_o then_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o do_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o reformation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n william_n bradshaw_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n rathband_n dr._n ames_n first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o late_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o for_o hear_v by_o mr._n philip_n nye_n may_v see_v enough_o for_o just_a satisfaction_n especial_o in_o mr._n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n and_o though_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n be_v since_o make_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o herein_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n 10._o i_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o have_v among_o they_o man_n carnal_a guilty_a of_o schism_n slander_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o sinful_a law-suit_n and_o defraud_v each_o other_o bear_v with_o incest_n disorder_a profane_a and_o drink_v at_o sacramental_a communion_n some_o decry_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o galatian_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v accuse_v than_o they_o as_o deprave_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o colossian_n faulty_a almost_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n charge_v with_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o church_n nor_o blame_v for_o not_o do_v it_o 11._o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v certain_o sinless_a hold_v open_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o command_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o false_o obtrude_v priest_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o deliver_v moses_n law_n though_o he_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n these_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o lay-parish-communion_n l._n but_o you_o do_v not_o answer_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n m._n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n and_o this_o christ_n command_v they_o but_o he_o never_o bid_v particular_a christian_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o some_o such_o be_v because_o the_o church_n omit_v its_o duty_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v separate_v from_o duty_n from_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a communion_n on_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o sinner_n 2._o but_o for_o family_n and_o private_a converse_n every_o christian_a be_v judge_v himself_o and_o must_v refuse_v all_o familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n which_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o put_v a_o scandalous_a impenitent_a man_n from_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o so_o that_o command_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o save_v to_o admonish_v man_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o to_o put_v man_n from_o your_o table_n and_o familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o belong_v to_o you_o suppose_v the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o put_v all_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o converse_n its_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o must_v do_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o place_n every_o single_a man_n can_v turn_v such_o out_o of_o the_o common-council_n the_o city_n ruler_n must_v do_v that_o and_o till_o it_o be_v do_v single_a man_n may_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o governor_n but_o all_o may_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n shop_n and_o familiarity_n l._n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o recede_v from_o our_o former_a reformation_n and_o pull_v down_o what_o we_o build_v m._n the_o separator_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o covenant_n or_o our_o profession_n ever_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o
sin_n of_o pastor_n omit_v the_o people_n ordinary_a attendance_n at_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obscure_a profession_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o well-being_n l._n but_o some_o of_o your_o nonconformist_n will_n as_o much_o blame_v you_o for_o require_v too_o little_a to_o communion_n in_o that_o you_o demand_v not_o a_o account_n of_o man_n conversation_n m._n 1._o he_o that_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n be_v convert_v or_o sanctify_v and_o he_o owe_v the_o church_n no_o account_n of_o that_o consent_n but_o his_o own_o profession_n not_o null_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o if_o you_o forsake_v this_o rule_n you_o will_v never_o know_v what_o term_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o god_n sanctify_v he_o in_o infancy_n and_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n or_o when_o or_o how_o god_n wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o owe_v no_o account_n to_o other_o l._n 3._o in_o your_o three_o article_n again_o the_o chief_a exception_n will_v be_v against_o this_o try_v man_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o communion_n m._n i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o may_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v for_o it_o when_o 1._o they_o order_n that_o the_o minister_n catechise_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 2._o that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o without_o trial_n 3._o when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_v themselves_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v against_o it_o l._n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v for_o it_o the_o parish-priest_n will_v some_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o and_o few_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o m._n if_o the_o bishop_n put_v or_o take_v in_o bad_a untrusty_a man_n i_o can_v help_v that_o let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o that_o will._n l._n but_o why_o must_v they_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o other_o m._n not_o but_o that_o the_o pastor_n word_n may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o beside_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian._n i_o shall_v have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o baptism_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o best_a but_o that_o of_o these_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v l._n but_o many_o ignorant_a people_n have_v not_o word_n to_o express_v their_o own_o belief_n or_o thought_n m._n it_o be_v not_o ornamental_a unnecessary_a knowledge_n that_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o they_o that_o want_v other_o word_n may_v by_o yea_o and_o nay_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n when_o the_o minister_n express_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o question_n and_o the_o church_n require_v that_o they_o can_v answer_v as_o catechize_v l._n some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v too_o lax_n in_o admit_v all_o confirm_v former_o by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o pastor_n m._n if_o we_o crave_v that_o each_o minister_n may_v try_v his_o flock_n we_o can_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v those_o try_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n all_o church_n shall_v live_v in_o such_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o as_o to_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n on_o just_a occasion_n without_o try_v they_o all_o again_o and_o if_o bishop_n or_o any_o do_v it_o superficial_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n l._n why_o do_v you_o impose_v the_o register_n of_o communicant_n m._n i_o impose_v it_o not_o but_o only_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o memory_n he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o communicant_n than_o he_o can_v remember_v needs_o it_o not_o but_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n in_o his_o pref._n to_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v not_o l._n 4._o your_o four_o article_n set_v minister_n on_o such_o work_n as_o few_o can_v well_o do_v and_o few_o will_v ever_o faithful_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o every_o young_a raw_a priest_n to_o have_v such_o power_n will_v never_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o laity_n m._n you_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o world_n will_v never_o endure_v why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o physician_n to_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o physic_n lecture_n to_o they_o if_o bishop_n will_v put_v in_o ignorant_a lad_n or_o unfit_a man_n i_o say_v again_o we_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o must_v we_o for_o that_o deny_v the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o we_o must_v put_v down_o preach_v and_o pray_v because_o some_o be_v unfit_a the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v rather_o make_v all_o careful_a to_o get_v only_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n l._n but_o shall_v every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o put_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n m._n if_o every_o priest_n must_v administer_v it_o he_o must_v judge_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a food_n for_o all_o but_o the_o child_n bread._n if_o every_o priest_n must_v judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v so_o he_o must_v who_o to_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o 2._o the_o canon_n allow_v this_o as_o to_o the_o scandalous_a so_o we_o do_v but_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n and_o it_o be_v less_o offensive_a to_o suspend_v they_o without_o such_o prosecution_n if_o he_o wrong_v any_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n l._n but_o why_o do_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o solemn_a excommunication_n but_o this_o declarative_a one_o and_o suspension_n m._n because_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o than_o need_v of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o i_o know_v no_o just_a excommunication_n but_o a_o ministerial_a declare_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o answer_v his_o impenitence_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o church_n according_o to_o avoid_v he_o l._n 5._o the_o main_a charge_n will_v be_v against_o your_o five_o article_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o oath_n subscription_n and_o profession_n m._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n whenas_o they_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n impose_v james._n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v more_o even_o as_o necessary_a to_o ministry_n will_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o 1300_o year_n yet_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v tear_v the_o church_n by_o unnecessary_a snare_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ordainer_n may_v try_v the_o ability_n of_o minister_n in_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o they_o must_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v up_o such_o article_n as_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o i_o oppose_v they_o not_o the_o great_a concord_n the_o better_a but_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v perpetual_a discord_n by_o unskilful_a and_o impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n l._n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o will_v let_v in_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o renounce_v all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o profession_n m._n and_o all_o church_n will_v let_v in_o heart-papists_a that_o renounce_v popery_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o most_o express_a abjure_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o popery_n especial_o as_o extend_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o religion_n deny_v this_o and_o you_o will_v turn_v papist_n to_o keep_v out_o papist_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v if_o popery_n be_v against_o scripture_n it_o be_v here_o renounce_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o l._n but_o shall_v they_o not_o distinct_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image-worship_n merit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n m._n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v error_n they_o be_v numerous_a like_o maggot_n in_o a_o carcase_n
they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o there_o be_v low_a punishment_n than_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o toleration_n which_o be_v for_o low_a fault_n 2._o but_o if_o ruler_n will_v oppress_v we_o can_v help_v that_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v ungoverned_a chap._n lxi_o whether_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v attempt_v than_o a_o union_n with_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n l._n it_o be_v long_a since_o our_o former_a conference_n and_o now_o there_o be_v discover_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n down_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o address_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o product_n of_o conventicle_n and_o therefore_o â—â—ave_v the_o extripation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v trust_v as_o have_v principle_n be_v concileable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o loud_a cry_n now_o run_v that_o way_n m._n what_o be_v the_o treasonable_a plot_n l._n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o governor_n at_o least_o m._n who_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n l._n all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law._n m._n the_o law_n settle_v the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o dislike_v any_o one_o office_n as_o lay-chancellor_n use_v of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o ceremony_n or_o form_n if_o so_o i_o do_v doubt_n most_o that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o dissent_v from_o some_o such_o circumstance_n l._n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o m._n there_o be_v now_o these_o follow_a sort_n of_o know_a dissenter_n call_v by_o many_o conventicler_n i._o those_o that_o like_o the_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n best_o as_o here_o settle_v but_o yet_o will_v also_o occasional_o join_v with_o other_o church_n as_o the_o french_a dutch_a lutheran_n or_o some_o nonconformist_n ii_o the_o pacifick_n nonconformist_n who_o at_o the_o king_n return_n petition_v for_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a government_n and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n declaration_n iii_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v for_o government_n only_o by_o synod_n of_o equal_a presbyter_n teach_v join_v with_o mere_a rule_v one_o iv._o the_o independent_n and_o separatist_n v._o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v half_a arminian_n and_o half_o not_o vi_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n party_n most_o of_o which_o be_v anabaptist_n also_o vii_o the_o quaker_n viii_o the_o papist_n ix_o the_o infidel_n jew_n hobbist_n and_o atheist_n be_v the_o meaning_n that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o guilty_a rebel_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o l._n if_o all_o i_o doubt_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n m._n say_v you_o so_o do_v those_o that_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o layman_n use_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o largeness_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n church_n dissent_v more_o from_o you_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o mass_n and_o doctrinal_a corruption_n of_o their_o church_n read_v bishop_n downham_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n the_o antichristo_a or_o dr._n willet_n chamier_n jewel_n be_v or_o any_o such_o and_o judge_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o conventicle_n or_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o forbid_a assembly_n of_o protestant_n l._n well_o but_o it_o be_v protestant-dissenters_a that_o i_o mean._n m._n so_o then_o you_o will_v have_v protestant-dissenters_a root_v out_o and_o not_o papist_n or_o infidel_n l._n we_o will_v have_v those_o root_v out_o that_o be_v in_o the_o plot_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o m._n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o plot_n as_o you_o describe_v deserve_v the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o compare_v not_o the_o innocency_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n with_o the_o protestant_n or_o read_v bishop_n barlow'_v and_o hen._n fowlis_n book_n and_o prin_n history_n of_o bishop_n treason_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n now_o to_o accuse_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o we_o be_v agree_v l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o principle_n which_o have_v cause_v particular_a man_n rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o preacher_n and_o conventicler_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o m._n you_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n shall_v know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o humanity_n at_o least_o come_v on_o and_o let_v you_o and_o i_o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o case_n and_o first_o to_o your_o face_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v for_o concord_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n or_o the_o party_n of_o mere_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o principle_n about_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n name_v any_o difference_n if_o you_o can_v l._n you_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o great_a number_n be_v inhumane_o impudent_a that_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heinous_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v none_o m._n why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v the_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o contrary_o 1._o we_o all_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n 3._o we_o have_v often_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o magistracy_n and_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o general_n council_n save_o what_o be_v for_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o in_o any_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n greek_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o ever_o we_o see_v and_o for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o not_o all_o against_o it_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o father_n historian_n philosopher_n politick-writer_n lawyer_n canonist_n or_o divine_n be_v for_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o yet_o enough_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o where_o e.g._n bishop_n andrews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n sir_n fran._n bacon_n lord_n st._n alban_n and_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n against_o the_o papist_n accusation_n l._n but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v who_o write_v the_o political_a aphorism_n or_o holy_a commonwealth_n condemn_v late_o by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n m._n and_o do_v not_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o author_n have_v never_o leave_v to_o confute_v his_o accuser_n about_o it_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a year_n ago_o write_v a_o large_a book_n call_v his_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n full_o open_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consenter_n hold_v and_o no_o man_n have_v writteâ—_n one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n then_o to_o silence_n what_o at_o large_a he_o ow_v and_o name_n only_o a_o writing_n 29_o year_n ago_o which_o he_o never_o be_v hear_v about_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o famous_o learned_a tho._n white_a a_o papist_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n of_o papists_n 4._o the_o historian_n rule_n be_v distingue_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la do_v you_o know_v in_o what_o time_n that_o be_v write_v and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o few_o man_n then_o live_v write_v and_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o usurpation_n than_o he_o do_v 5._o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n condemn_v the_o write_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o for_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o jewel_n be_v bilson_n hooker_n laud'_v or_o any_o such_o l._n but_o if_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v the_o
and_o plain_a it_o be_v the_o unnecessary_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o controvertible_a and_o doubtful_a there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o action_n that_o they_o can_v without_o they_o be_v perform_v e._n g._n he_o that_o will_v preach_v must_v open_v his_o mouth_n he_o must_v speak_v audible_o he_o must_v use_v a_o language_n understand_v he_o must_v have_v some_o capable_a place_n and_o convenient_a time_n psalm_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o some_o tune_n etc._n etc._n some_o clothe_n some_o posture_n of_o body_n must_v be_v use_v and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o to_o choose_v these_o according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o great_a division_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o except_o in_o case_n of_o accidental_a scandal_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o childish_a or_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a e._n g._n to_o be_v vncover_v or_o to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n due_a instruction_n and_o gentle_a rebuke_n may_v easy_o cure_v such_o weakness_n and_o be_v meet_a than_o a_o extirpation_n if_o any_o be_v so_o silly_a that_o they_o scruple_v e._n g._n sing_v our_o metre_n or_o tune_n of_o david_n psalm_n but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o cathedral_n sing_v of_o the_o prose_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o let_v they_o go_v only_o to_o cathedral_n than_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o think_v a_o lawful_a form_n or_o gesture_n unlawful_a it_o be_v fit_a if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o in_o another_o form_n or_o gesture_n than_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o extirpate_v they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o easy_a intelligible_a circumstance_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n unnecessary_a even_o in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o godfather_n without_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o the_o dedicate_a symbol_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o bare_a reader_n when_o the_o next_o parish_n have_v a_o able_a teacher_n who_o the_o ignorant_a have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o to_o say_v no_o more_o now_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n declaration_n subscription_n covenant_n and_o profession_n require_v of_o minister_n i_o again_o say_v therefore_o if_o you_o extirpate_v all_o subject_n that_o can_v unite_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n you_o will_v wrong_v the_o king_n by_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o of_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o land_n can_v spare_v and_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o state_n of_o division_n and_o like_o antioch_n that_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o terrible_o shake_v by_o earthquake_n that_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o even_o honest_a â—rajan_n lodging_n there_o do_v hardly_o escape_v through_o a_o window_n while_o the_o fall_a house_n kill_v his_o soldier_n and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o temper_n all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a will_v suffer_v patient_o and_o peaceable_o for_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o expositor_n mistake_v who_o apply_v soloman_n word_n to_o sufferer_n oppression_n make_v wise_a man_n mad_a and_o that_o as_o some_o critic_n tell_v we_o it_o rather_o mean_v ruler_n that_o a_o affectation_n of_o a_o oppress_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o make_v wise_a ruler_n forget_v the_o very_a obvious_a reason_n of_o morality_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o act_v as_o man_n distract_v but_o there_o be_v dissenter_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v than_o by_o desperation_n to_o be_v enrage_v as_o hap_n be_v the_o behmenist_n and_o quaker_n be_v against_o war_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n be_v so_o report_v but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v show_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v know_v past_o doubt_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o dissent_v conventicler_n who_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o back_n beyond_o sea_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o be_v so_o instruct_v by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a clergyman_n and_o friar_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o general_a council_n which_o be_v their_o very_a religion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v think_v it_o merit_v heaven_n to_o kill_v such_o king_n as_o will_v extirpate_v they_o king_n james_n be_v deep_o censure_v by_o some_o for_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o a_o toleration_n and_o for_o what_o the_o french_a bishop_n of_o ambrun_n write_v of_o he_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n when_o queen_n elizaâ—eth's_n death_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o attempt_v and_o when_o two_o great_a papist_n king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v murder_v because_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o so_o desperate_o by_o single_a man_n that_o do_v it_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v the_o horrid_a gunpowd_a plot_n and_o when_o they_o still_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v what_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o great_a confidence_n have_v the_o papal_a clergy_n in_o this_o terrify_n of_o king_n as_o in_o constant_a danger_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v against_o their_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o close_a adherent_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v procure_v to_o disow_v the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o council_n for_o depose_v excommunicate_a heretic_n prince_n no_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v such_o yea_o even_o in_o france_n perron_n himself_o their_o learned_a cardinal_n so_o defend_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n that_o deserve_v it_o that_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o state_n he_o profess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n antichristian_a that_o have_v so_o long_o own_v and_o practise_v it_o l._n you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o all_o this_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n tolerate_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o worse_a that_o man_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o more_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o who_o live_v in_o great_a safety_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o suppress_v they_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v she_o m._n i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o state_n secure_v from_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v have_v papist_n keep_v out_o of_o government_n civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a and_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o king._n 1._o by_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o subject_n 2._o by_o navy_n and_o military_a provision_n 3._o and_o by_o just_a confederacy_n abroad_o be_v still_o so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o foreigner_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v secure_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n censure_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v as_o man_n and_o all_o peaceable-man_n as_o peaceable_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will._n 2._o i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o defensive_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresaid_a end_n viz._n to_o save_v king_n and_o kingdom_n from_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o from_o invasion_n and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n from_o subversion_n by_o unreasonable_a liberty_n of_o seducer_n 3._o i_o will_v not_o have_v punishment_n excessive_a that_o shall_v drive_v multitude_n into_o desperation_n lest_o undo_v desperate_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o revenge_n or_o to_o think_v treason_n lawful_a when_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o ruin_n man_n have_v not_o a_o despotical_a power_n over_o all_o passion_n and_o some_o passion_n do_v almost_o necessitate_v error_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o sudden_a action_n against_o judgement_n take_v the_o most_o meek_a conscientious_a man_n that_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o revenge_n and_o try_v his_o patience_n by_o buffet_v he_o and_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o passion_n will_v make_v he_o strike_v you_o again_o much_o more_o if_o you_o buffet_v he_o twenty_o year_n every_o day_n patience_n may_v be_v overcome_v at_o last_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o creature_n beast_n bird_n or_o venmin_n but_o will_v use_v all_o the_o resistance_n it_o can_v in_o case_n of_o hurt_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v
much_o against_o it_o and_o what_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o it_o read_v but_o mich._n goldastus_n his_o many_o volume_n of_o collection_n and_o you_o may_v see_v yea_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o of_o several_a church_n one_o party_n think_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n another_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general-council_n and_o a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general-council_n agree_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o so_o far_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o cover_v over_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n and_o to_o repute_v each_o other_o as_o true_a roman_a catholic_n yea_o more_o it_o be_v by_o a_o allowance_n of_o dissenter_n or_o different_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v chief_o keep_v up_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n when_o any_o religious_a people_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o loose_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o to_o set_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v a_o strict_a discipline_n worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o he_o allow_v and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o impeach_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o their_o humour_n invention_n and_o liberty_n of_o different_a way_n on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n and_o father_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n the_o benedictines_n augustinian_n dominican_n franciscan_n jesuit_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o pope_n in_o rome_n itself_o philip_n nerius_n be_v a_o serious_a religious_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o dead_a formal_a way_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass-priest_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n and_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n he_o borrow_v a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n or_o course_n of_o serious_a extemporate_a worship_n almost_o like_o the_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v for_o and_o the_o lord_n st._n alban_n bacon_n write_v for_o four_o zealous_a man_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n one_o in_o extemporate_a pray_v and_o one_o in_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n and_o one_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o one_o in_o pray_v again_o just_a like_o those_o here_o hate_v as_o extemporate_a puritan_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n that_o draw_v crowd_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o they_o persecute_v nerius_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o silence_v he_o the_o silence_v bishop_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o death_n and_o nerius_n go_v on_o baronius_n be_v his_o second_o the_o crafty_a pope_n instead_o of_o call_v they_o fanatic_a rognes_n and_o rebel_v think_v it_o policy_n to_o turn_v this_o stream_n of_o pious_a zeal_n into_o his_o own_o channel_n to_o drive_v his_o own_o mill_n and_o he_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o allow_v their_o exercise_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oratorian_n and_o honour_v the_o leader_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o baronius_n to_o write_v those_o many_o great_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o have_v do_v rome_n great_a service_n than_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o oratorian_n be_v the_o most_o sober_a puritan_n papist_n thus_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sectarian_n singularity_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o soldier_n turn_v to_o superstition_n allow_v they_o as_o other_o to_o set_v up_o by_o themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n alone_o whereby_o he_o have_v master_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v great_a attempt_n on_o abbassine_n greek_n yea_o on_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o the_o heathen_a world._n and_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v that_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n and_o dr._n owen_n the_o leader_n of_o our_o independent_n do_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o order_n of_o religious_a party_n in_o mere_a dependence_n on_o himself_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o sole_a dependence_n on_o the_o king_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o but_o further_a do_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o spaniard_n by_o their_o sacred_a cruelty_n and_o inquisition_n have_v lose_v the_o low_a country_n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o seventeen_o province_n 3._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o arrian_n goth_n possess_v spain_n they_o have_v be_v like_o ireland_n a_o blind_a superstitious_a people_n who_o ignorance_n most_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o concord_n in_o their_o way_n among_o the_o enslave_v ignorant_a muscovite_n and_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o heathen_n satan_n himself_o be_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o spanish_a and_o italian_a tyranny_n and_o concord_n do_v answer_v the_o cost_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o inquisition_n have_v make_v their_o name_n as_o odious_a as_o of_o cannibal_n or_o wolf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n bacon_n think_v that_o a_o invasive_a war_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o many_o million_o that_o they_o most_o cruel_o murder_v and_o torment_v in_o mexico_n peru_n hispaniola_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v divers_a king_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o catholic_n fury_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n their_o archbishop_n barth_n de_fw-fr casa_n and_o their_o jesuit_n joseph_n acosta_n eye_n witness_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n report_v that_o which_o render_v they_o like_a devil_n than_o man_n and_o gage_n that_o live_v there_o among_o they_o seconds_z it_z and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a infamy_n to_o their_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n charles_n be_v these_o the_o pattern_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o imitate_v and_o as_o for_o italy_n 1._o read_v of_o all_o their_o history_n and_o then_o name_v that_o country_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v that_o for_o many_o generation_n have_v be_v infest_a with_o so_o much_o civil_a war_n and_o blood_n as_o italy_n have_v be_v yea_o rome_n itself_o 2._o and_o since_o policy_n have_v settle_v it_o of_o late_a in_o peace_n what_o a_o peace_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o traveller_n that_o no_o country_n more_o abound_v with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v god_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o will_v have_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o infidelity_n sadduceism_n hobbist_n malignity_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n perjury_n that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o place_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o such_o concord_n but_o will_v promote_v it_o withal_o his_o policy_n and_o power_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o agent_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a 4._o yet_o further_o why_o look_v you_o not_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o spain_n and_o italy_n indeed_o japan_n restore_v concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o so_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a torment_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o render_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o mankind_n of_o which_o varenius_n will_v satisfy_v you_o but_o what_o france_n what_o ireland_n and_o other_o have_v get_v by_o cruelty_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o hungarian_n man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o or_o their_o case_n for_o fly_v to_o the_o turk_n for_o help_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o country_n now_o ruin_v by_o war_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o austria_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o hungary_n kill_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o the_o thousand_o kill_v in_o fight_n and_o the_o famine_n that_o the_o next_o year_n be_v like_a to_o come_v on_o the_o ruin_a country_n where_o
by_o church-government_n it_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o not_o by_o we_o by_o the_o key_n 7._o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n to_o dispute_v so_o hard_o about_o church-power_n and_o against_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v when_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a shadow_n that_o you_o dispute_v for_o and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n that_o do_v the_o deed_n 8._o be_v it_o not_o a_o odious_a deface_v of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o imprison_v and_o ruin_n a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a lictor_n or_o executioner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o a_o chancellor_n without_o ever_o hear_v or_o try_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o again_o because_o they_o punish_v he_o before_o or_o because_o he_o have_v not_o get_v their_o pardon_n 9_o if_o excommunication_n be_v gross_o unjust_a as_o against_o christ_n member_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o for_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n they_o do_v well_o that_o set_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v and_o pretend_v not_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o repent_v l._n though_o you_o call_v it_o no_o punishment_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o non-communicants_a from_o public_a power_n and_o trust_v i_o think_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o notable_a penalty_n m._n i_o grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v as_o know_v how_o little_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o deny_v all_o non-communicants_a magistracy_n and_o public_a trust_n will_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o foundation_n if_o the_o key_n be_v but_o just_o exercise_v but_o then_o by_o this_o i_o exclude_v none_o but_o the_o intolerable_a that_o neither_o communicate_v with_o the_o approve_a or_o the_o tolerate_a church_n l._n but_o ruler_n will_v turn_v this_o against_o you_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o tolerate_a with_o the_o intolerable_a m._n i_o can_v help_v that_o must_v i_o not_o tell_v man_n what_o be_v right_o because_o they_o will_v do_v wrong_a l._n but_o you_o be_v for_o have_v all_o the_o subject_n force_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o to_o be_v auditor_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v not_o force_v nonconformist_n to_o hear_v against_o their_o conscience_n m._n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o either_o in_o a_o parish_n approved_n or_o a_o tolerate_a church_n how_o have_v they_o a_o toleration_n that_o may_v not_o hear_v their_o tolerate_a pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o hear_v at_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o indeed_o if_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n in_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n but_o mere_a catechuman_n or_o auditor_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n ordinary_o if_o there_o be_v meet_v teach_v i_o oppose_v it_o not_o l._n but_o be_v it_o noâ—_n as_o injurious_a to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o hear_v as_o to_o communicate_v m._n no_o the_o case_n be_v great_o different_a nature_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o themselves_o learn_v and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v may_v hear_v that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o voluntary_o believe_v and_o repent_v you_o must_v force_v your_o child_n to_o learn_v but_o not_o to_o communicate_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n which_o no_o unwilling_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v refuser_n of_o all_o church-communion_n or_o be_v uncapable_a and_o be_v in_o none_o either_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v what_o conscience_n can_v such_o pretend_v against_o hear_v or_o against_o be_v restrain_v from_o crime_n and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n or_o reproach_v religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o what_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o l._n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o your_o way_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o subject_n into_o the_o approve_a the_o tolerate_a and_o the_o intolerable_a be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o you_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o cause_n so_o good_a that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v myself_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o martyr_n than_o to_o submit_v to_o martyrdom_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o weakness_n m._n he_o trust_v not_o christ_n that_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n from_o he_o by_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o l._n x._o your_o 10_o for_o some_o toleration_n will_v never_o be_v endure_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o your_o limitation_n so_o strict_a as_o prevent_v most_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o m._n god_n law_n require_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith._n and_o they_o that_o can_v tolerate_v the_o tolerable_a methinks_v shall_v fear_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n lest_o then_o god_n will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o they_o cast_v out_o his_o child_n l._n i_o confess_v you_o convince_v i_o that_o know_v what_o most_o patron_n in_o england_n be_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o patron_n that_o seem_v to_o care_v but_o little_a for_o their_o own_o as_o that_o no_o man_n must_v have_v any_o other_o or_o better_a pastor_n than_o they_o will_v choose_v for_o he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n duty_n to_o care_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o any_o fellow_n that_o can_v buy_v a_o advowson_n or_o presentation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n alone_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o patron_n will_v let_v go_v their_o suppose_a right_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v grant_v the_o communicant_n that_o small_a consequent_a vote_n of_o consent_n or_o dissent_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o another_o parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o tolerate_a pastor_n who_o they_o will_v maintain_v but_o man_n be_v so_o set_v on_o their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o banish_v all_o sense_n of_o other_o case_n and_o of_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o common_a good_a m._n we_o can_v but_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o show_v a_o self-wounding_a people_n the_o balsam_n that_o must_v heal_v they_o and_o stay_v till_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o l._n but_o you_o be_v so_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o by_o motion_v 〈◊〉_d wide_a a_o toleration_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v do_v little_a good_a for_o 1._o some_o will_n scruple_n some_o of_o the_o subscription_n or_o oath_n which_o you_o grant_v shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o 2._o if_o all_o the_o tolerate_a must_v be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o the_o ruler_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n will_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n m._n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o the_o intolerable_a be_v itself_o intolerable_a and_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o safe_a limitation_n the_o engagement_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v tell_v you_o the_o term_n of_o toleration_n and_o if_o man_n will-preach_a against_o those_o term_n that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o use_v their_o meeting_n to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n